people_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o star_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o first_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o conceive_v then_o as_o by_o church_n or_o candlestick_n be_v understand_v many_o professor_n or_o church_n for_o under_o church_n here_o such_o who_o thus_o plead_v will_v grant_v more_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v diocesian_a church_n in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o worship_v or_o government_n so_o by_o angel_n many_o church-guids_a in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o govern_v may_v be_v understand_v minister_n be_v call_v star_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o signify_v and_o point_v out_o the_o eminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o shine_v office_n 2._o to_o point_v out_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v light_n as_o the_o use_n of_o star_n be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o its_o minister_n main_a employment_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n to_o be_v lightsome_a in_o which_o sense_n mat._n 5.14_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr light_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o light_n that_o great_a light_n and_o minister_n be_v lesser_a light_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n how_o minister_n become_v lightsome_a star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o borrow_a light_n be_v make_v lightsome_a so_o minister_n be_v make_v lightsome_a and_o shine_v to_o give_v other_o light_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v light_n but_o their_o light_n be_v star_n light_n a_o borrow_a light_n and_o eclipse_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v darken_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o will_v learn_v minister_n and_o people_n a_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n and_o keep_v off_o contrary_a extreme_n that_o both_o respective_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n be_v expound_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o he_o expound_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o candlestick_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o the_o light_n be_v set_v into_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o receive_v of_o light_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o its_o own_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n set_v his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o the_o candle_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o minister_n after_o they_o 2._o though_o the_o candlestick_n give_v no_o light_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o light_n set_v on_o it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o as_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n preserve_v light_a ordinary_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v and_o so_o the_o excellent_a comely_a order_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n kyth_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o on_o a_o pillar_n to_o make_v it_o kith_v the_o more_o and_o be_v see_v the_o further_a that_o other_o may_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o the_o minister_n be_v light_n and_o the_o church_n candlestick_n it_o hold_v out_o a_o near_a and_o sib_a relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v dark_a without_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o shine_v far_o nor_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o have_v not_o church_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o strain_v this_o similitude_n too_o far_o as_o if_o church_n may_v be_v church_n without_o minister_n much_o less_o before_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o they_o as_o a_o candlestick_n still_o be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o a_o light_n but_o certain_o very_o dark_a that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o constitute_v church_n what_o be_v christ_n esteem_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o each_z to_z other_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n organise_v be_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o these_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o other_o relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o to_o beget_v they_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v in_o give_v suck_n to_o be_v mother_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n particular_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v their_o be_v from_o minister_n as_o such_o instrument_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o positive_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a mettle_n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o choice_n and_o waill_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v god_n garden_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o gold_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o have_v no_o dross_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v thorough_o sincere_a as_o gold_n to_o be_v like_o every_o sort_n of_o mettle_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o quest._n how_o can_v these_o church_n be_v call_v gold_n see_v many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o abide_v the_o trial_n as_o pergamos_n thyatira_n sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o laodicea_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o she_o have_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o answ._n our_o lord_n jesus_n design_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o plurality_n but_o according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o gold_n he_o count_v by_o it_o even_o as_o one_o may_v call_v a_o heap_n a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o great_a part_n be_v chaff_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o make_v they_o get_v this_o denomination_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o comparative_a excellency_n beyond_o other_o that_o be_v without_o and_o jesus_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o call_v they_o golden_a candlestick_n even_o as_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n star_n though_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o little_a worth_n as_o that_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v so_o so_o the_o church_n write_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o church-state-relation_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o 3._o he_o design_v they_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a people_n not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n that_o often_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o people_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a holiness_n but_o of_o a_o holiness_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o federall_n or_o covenant_n relation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o a_o external_a right_n to_o
of_o these_o heretic_n and_o consider_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sincere_a number_n be_v few_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n of_o a_o public_a determination_n for_o truth_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o otherways_o unsound_a therefore_o wâen_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n stir_v up_o such_o to_o concur_v for_o such_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n even_o when_o truth_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o afterward_o error_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o plurality_n upon_o its_o side_n and_o pretend_a determination_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v see_v sometime_o the_o arian_n in_o numerous_a counsel_n have_v but_o few_o opposer_n as_o hilarius_n osius_n and_o paulinus_n etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o be_v banish_v because_o they_o cede_v not_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o many_o man_n for_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a determination_n who_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n change_v do_v quite_o alter_v yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o opposite_a counsel_n unto_o these_o former_a yet_o have_v these_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o many_o have_v get_v good_a thereof_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o they_o also_o this_o may_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o soon_o distinguish_v from_o the_o flee_a woman_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o constantine_n appear_v against_o arius_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o bishop_n and_o church-officer_n and_o that_o some_o few_o year_n thereafter_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n there_o be_v so_o few_o countenancer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o many_o favourer_n of_o that_o error_n who_o it_o be_v like_a have_v sometime_o condemn_v the_o same_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o love_v truth_n wherever_o it_o may_v be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v even_o among_o the_o write_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o measure_v truth_n or_o error_n by_o man_n piety_n or_o profanity_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v casten_z or_o accept_v because_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o decerner_n be_v profane_a or_o holy_a but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o square_v according_a to_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o welcome_a truth_n preserve_v and_o bring_v down_o through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v these_o truth_n preserve_v in_o antichrist_n church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o veil_v and_o the_o snare_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o world_n while_o he_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o clear_a truth_n so_o full_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o sudden_o and_o universal_o to_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n to_o give_v he_o adoration_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n just_a purpose_n to_o harden_v such_o as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o antichrist_n delusion_n who_o because_o of_o their_o own_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o first_o pure_a primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o hardly_o bring_v to_o renounce_v their_o other_o abomination_n five_o it_o be_v to_o show_v also_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o corrupt_a man_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v make_v even_o such_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o she_o when_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o while_o general_o they_o own_o these_o truth_n and_o while_o particular_a writer_n now_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o propose_v and_o defend_v other_o fundamental_a truth_n some_o one_o some_o another_o out_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o summary_n of_o fundamental_n with_o which_o by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o he_o feed_v and_o establish_v these_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o corrupt_a time_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la wherein_o the_o devil_n last_v grand_a design_n be_v general_o insinuate_v but_o be_v more_o express_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o succeed_v when_o he_o get_v some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o increase_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n yet_o be_v he_o wroth_a that_o he_o get_v not_o his_o own_o malice_n vent_v against_o she_o it_o be_v a_o most_o devilish_a disposition_n when_o man_n be_v wroth_a with_o other_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o undo_v they_o especial_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o âeed_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o this_o father_n want_v not_o this_o devilish_a ââalignâty_n till_o by_o graâe_v it_o be_v subdue_v though_o in_o some_o it_o appear_v less_o in_o other_o more_o again_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v wroth_a before_o and_o iâ_n always_o wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n yet_o that_o special_a disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n and_o her_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a preservation_n do_v especial_o galâ_n he_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o be_v under_o nor_o to_o the_o lord_n glorious_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o even_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o design_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n 2._o his_o design_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v set_v down_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o she_o âââd_v where_o advert_v 1._o that_o now_o his_o design_n be_v not_o against_o the_o woman_n immediate_o but_o against_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v not_o against_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o ordinance_n in_o general_a but_o against_o particular_a member_n that_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o during_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n he_o have_v still_o some_o sight_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n as_o to_o essential_o therefore_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o five_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n and_o when_o antichrist_n arise_v who_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o pure_a ordinance_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v former_o for_o she_o be_v obscure_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o corrupt_a worshipper_n the_o devil_n know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o see_v he_o can_v come_v at_o she_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o turn_v to_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o particular_a person_n here_o or_o there_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n because_o during_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_v few_o even_o as_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o that_o pure_a remnant_n they_o be_v not_o a_o party_n for_o he_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o miss_v the_o mother_n he_o pursue_v the_o seed_n who_o be_v much_o more_o discernible_a than_o any_o combine_a pure_a visible_a church_n this_o of_o make_v war_n import_v his_o streach_a himself_o to_o the_o yondmost_a to_o undo_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o character_n whereby_o he_o do_v discern_v they_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o simple_o as_o the_o word_n be_v psal._n 119.6_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o their_o
as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o wife_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mother_n bring_v forth_o and_o all_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v either_o liable_a to_o heathenish_a persecution_n or_o antichristian_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v child_n of_o this_o mother_n gal._n 4.27_o and_o seed_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n which_o show_v she_o must_v be_v one_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n wherever_o they_o serve_v they_o feed_v this_o one_o woman_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 6._o all_o profess_v christian_n who_o possible_o belong_v to_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v a_o mother_n this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n adorn_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a exposition_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o of_o this_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o universal_a notion_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o philosophic_a notion_n as_o one_o may_v apply_v the_o notion_n woman_n mother_n or_o house_n to_o all_o woman_n mother_n and_o house_n because_o that_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la include_v notional_o all_o that_o kind_n nay_o it_o must_v be_v no_o universal_a integral_n as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o all_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o it_o but_o do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o part_n under_o itself_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o part_n thereof_o as_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la shall_v suffer_v flee_v be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a have_v seed_n be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n prove_v it_o clear_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o a_o integral_a body_n and_o society_n whereof_o all_o particular_a professor_n be_v part_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v account_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o if_o after_o his_o come_n her_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v then_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n or_o woman_n but_o many_o church_n or_o woman_n that_o one_o be_v many_o the_o primitive_a time_n know_v no_o mid_n but_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o same_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n act_v 2._o ult_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o who_o be_v reject_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o one_o church_n joh._n 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o apostle_n but_o feed_v one_o church_n when_o they_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n any_o where_o upon_o this_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o rife_a and_o more_o ordinary_a than_o such_o phrase_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n rent_v of_o the_o church_n persecute_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mention_v both_o among_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n yet_o none_o will_v think_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v mean_v or_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o intend_v hence_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n brand_v with_o this_o that_o they_o rend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o how_o often_o be_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o thereby_o to_o show_v how_o they_o conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o entire_a piece_n yea_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o abhor_v by_o many_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o judicious_a aim_n who_o the_o learned_a hudson_n cit_v be_v express_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v integraliter_fw-la universalis_fw-la we_o will_v find_v also_o the_o most_o solid_a writer_n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n assert_v it_o and_o own_o that_o âs_v a_o principle_n destructive_a to_o rule_v antipedobaptism_n chap._n sect._n 5._o at_o the_o close_a so_o do_v cotton_n cant._n 69._o and_o robotham_n apposite_o make_v the_o garden_n chap._n 6.2_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o and_o as_o part_n thereof_o though_o all_o these_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o different_a party_n but_o she_o exi_v in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n exi_v in_o particular_a nation_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o brand_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v both_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o divine_n hitherto_o to_o account_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v in_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thereby_o as_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o popish_a catholicknesse_n which_o we_o also_o oppose_v and_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o our_o hand_n do_v destroy_v and_o they_o dispute_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a that_o be_v either_o not_o glorious_a and_o of_o great_a extent_n or_o not_o of_o necessity_n always_o to_o be_v see_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o therefore_o say_v they_o she_o be_v visibilis_fw-la though_o not_o always_o visa_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o be_v one_o body_n although_o many_o of_o they_o do_v account_n that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o improper_o and_o the_o regenerate_a elect_n only_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o particular_a church_n as_o this_o general_a church_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o promise_n apply_v by_o papist_n to_o their_o catholic_n or_o rather_o their_o particular_a church_n absurd_o and_o there_o be_v odds_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o plead-for_a 2._o we_o gather_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v flow_v and_o of_o who_o nature_n they_o do_v partake_v for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o she_o be_v the_o travail_a woman_n and_o they_o the_o birth_n bring_v forth_o and_o exalt_v and_o they_o be_v church_n as_o they_o partake_v from_o she_o and_o be_v of_o that_o same_o homogeneous_a nature_n with_o she_o this_o first_o gospel-church_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v travail_v and_o beget_v more_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 49.20_o when_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n become_v too_o narrow_a then_o be_v it_o subdivide_v as_o diverse_a branch_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n and_o when_o it_o increase_v in_o number_n or_o distance_n according_o this_o spring_v out_o still_o the_o broad_a as_o branch_n when_o they_o extend_v themselves_o from_o the_o root_n or_o shut_v forth_o new_a branch_n yet_o be_v the_o root_n still_o one_o or_o as_o a_o family_n increase_a must_v have_v diverse_a bed_n and_o possible_o diverse_a table_n and_o diverse_a room_n yet_o still_o be_v the_o family_n one_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o here_o so_o the_o root_n be_v first_o and_o bear_v the_o branch_n and_o not_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n which_o will_v be_v infer_v if_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o thus_o one_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n when_o he_o may_v be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v at_o the_o property_n and_o adjunct_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o will_v still_o agree_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o have_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o she_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v always_o of_o all_o particular_a individual_a congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v reckon_v pure_a or_o impure_a quiet_a or_o persecute_v few_o or_o numerous_a it_o respect_v principal_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o go_v upon_o consideration_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v be_v most_o essential_o the_o
they_o as_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n for_o clear_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o visible_a professor_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n in_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o whatsoever_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v belong_v so_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o the_o church_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v none_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o church_n râvel_n 12._o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o do_v flee_v which_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o mother-church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a visible_a number_n of_o professor_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o small_a associate_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o visible_a professor_n nor_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o for_o a_o number_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n meet_v in_o their_o church-guide_n and_o officer_n though_o under_o this_o combination_n and_o government_n there_o be_v many_o congregationâ_n and_o meeting_n and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n nor_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o government_n such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o church_n as_o under_o one_o government_n particular_a congregation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o many_o watchman_n and_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o say_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o glasgow_n as_o under_o one_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o of_o those_o town_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v church_n under_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a combination_n that_o make_v up_o one_o body_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n therefore_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a incorporation_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o message_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o the_o case_n of_o smyrna_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o several_a case_n and_o condition_n require_v several_a letter_n but_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o inference_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o ephesus_n be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n neither_o ever_o be_v church_n in_o one_o place_n mention_v of_o whatsoever_o number_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o 2._o though_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o revel_v 12._o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o these_o church_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o that_o mother_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o at_o the_o end_n obseruâ_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_a how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o how_o it_o go_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n how_o it_o go_v with_o edinburgh_n glasgow_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o all_o do_v arise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rose_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a other_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o set_v down_o now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o father_n lord-deputy_n to_o point_v out_o his_o mediatory_a and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o his_o reign_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o rule_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o not_o to_o subdue_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a subject_n yet_o to_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o mace_n and_o iron-scepter_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o heart_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o he_o break_v out_o in_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o thanksgiving_n itself_o the_o description_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hold_v out_o christ_n bowel_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o through_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o what_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o be_v the_o bosome-grace_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n do_v flow_v prov._n 8._o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a stile_n in_o all_o our_o praise_n if_o believer_n will_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o a_o most_o comfortable_a stile_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o love_n and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o complement_a love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o come_v down_o and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o suppones_fw-la 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o
such_o church-priviledge_n thus_o both_o stock_n and_o branch_n be_v holy_a and_o no_o otherwise_o rom._n 11._o which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o respect_n jesus_n christ_n have_v to_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expound_v itself_o be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o verse_n or_o phrase_n dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n by_o a_o other_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o particular_o how_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n be_v or_o be_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v that_o be_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o word_n often_o use_v gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o good_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o mat._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n hold_v out_o no_o transubstantiation_n or_o transmutation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v here_o import_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v transubstantiate_v in_o star_n or_o the_o church_n in_o candlestick_n or_o contrary_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o represent_v by_o give_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v advert_v unto_o concern_v a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o vers_n 11._o here_o again_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o afterward_o chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o which_o certain_o be_v to_o show_v of_o what_o concernment_n clearness_n of_o a_o call_n be_v and_o that_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o be_v do_v among_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_a âohn_n in_o his_o call_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o people_n in_o their_o receive_n of_o his_o message_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o edify_v a_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n to_o be_v clear_a of_o his_o call_n thereunto_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a that_o we_o now_o insist_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a call_v or_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v authorise_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o concern_v that_o clearness_n which_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o call_n that_o with_o holy_a boldness_n he_o may_v go_v about_o the_o work_n have_v peace_n in_o himself_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o run_v whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o jer._n 23.21_o that_o this_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n we_o suppose_v will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o all_o who_o know_v that_o minister_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o want_v clearness_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v be_v to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o look_v not_o to_o it_o can_v neither_o have_v that_o confidence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o or_o accept_v of_o they_o in_o their_o duty_n except_o there_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n herein_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o or_o do_v send_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pusle_a question_n to_o many_o one_o day_n man_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n who_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o christ_n and_o although_o other_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n yet_o himself_n can_v have_v none_o he_o be_v ever_o liable_a to_o this_o question_n friend_n how_o entere_v thou_o hither_o and_o how_o obtain_v thou_o this_o honour_n doubtless_o from_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o trial_n it_o be_v in_o part_n that_o many_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n at_o first_o who_o after-carriage_n and_o way_n prove_v they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v send_v â_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o wait_v for_o a_o commission_n thereto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o real_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o keep_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n both_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o although_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o call_v simple_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o clearness_n of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n yet_o no_o question_n as_o a_o believer_n particular_a comfort_n depend_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v study_v it_o so_o a_o minister_n confidence_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o particular_a ministry_n do_v much_o depend_v on_o this_o that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o look_v there-away_a or_o be_v enter_v therein_o will_v humble_o inquire_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v christ_n commission_n for_o their_o engage_a and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v particular_a or_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v but_o christian_a prudence_n and_o tenderness_n will_v still_o find_v matter_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o decide_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o occasion_n here_o which_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v once_o for_o all_o say_v a_o word_n in_o the_o general_a to_o what_o may_v give_v a_o minister_n clearness_n in_o his_o call_v which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fivefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o that_o work_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o a_o particular_a people_n 3._o in_o carry_v a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o people_n 4._o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o respect_n people_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o god_n call_v of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o hear_n and_o read_v for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o minister_n will_v sober_o endeavour_v satisfaction_n at_o their_o entry_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n or_o not_o and_o begin_v with_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o man_n betake_v they_o to_o this_o call_v or_o a_o other_o for_o god_n have_v not_o indifferent_o dispense_v his_o talent_n nor_o have_v he_o leave_v man_n to_o that_o liberty_n to_o choose_v as_o they_o will_v but_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o call_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o not_o which_o they_o have_v choose_v themselves_o yea_o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o affection_n to_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v call_v although_o all_o that_o be_v external_o needful_a for_o his_o promove_v therein_o do_v concur_v for_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o call_n to_o a_o other_o charge_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o not_o to_o this_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n many_o may_v desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o their_o look_n there-away_a and_o yet_o indeed_o never_o be_v call_v of_o god_n actual_o to_o it_o as_o experience_n may_v confirm_v second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o call_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o be_v as_o unwarrantable_a as_o to_o look_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n such_o as_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n but_o it_o be_v that_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o their_o call_n for_o so_o it_o require_v so_o minister_n and_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n that_o be_v call_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n will_v seek_v for_o such_o evidence_n as_o mediate_o may_v satisfy_v they_o for_o the_o mediate_a call_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v christ_n call_n as_o that_o more_o immediate_a be_v and_o therefore_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o these_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n who_o yet_o no_o question_n have_v but_o such_o a_o call_v
prophet_n and_o these_o who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o train_v of_o young_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o show_v the_o laudablenesse_n of_o that_o way_n and_o although_o the_o main_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o scholastic_a debate_n yet_o be_v train_v necessary_a which_o in_o the_o mean_a call_v be_v find_v useful_a and_o therefore_o not_o just_o to_o be_v deny_v here_o we_o will_v only_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o choice_n make_v in_o the_o design_v of_o youth_n for_o that_o study_n so_o that_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n some_o may_v be_v so_o train_v and_o not_o have_v liberty_n otherways_o to_o withdraw_v and_o other_o timeous_o advise_v to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o employment_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o have_v election_n bound_v and_o limit_v to_o that_o number_n so_o as_o either_o any_o whosoever_o thus_o train_v up_o may_v certain_o be_v suppose_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v minister_n or_o as_o if_o no_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n may_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o or_o give_v a_o call_n unto_o any_o other_o this_o way_n of_o call_v be_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o senator_n and_o precedent_n although_o not_o yet_o baptise_a nevertheless_o because_o of_o his_o know_a ability_n piety_n and_o prudence_n be_v unexpected_o and_o unanimous_o call_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o great_a oppositnesse_n thereto_o be_v at_o length_n so_o press_v as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v and_o after_o prove_v a_o notable_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o good_a emperor_n valentinian_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o blessing_n god_n that_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o to_o take_v care_n of_o body_n who_o be_v account_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n theodoret_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o like_a be_v record_v by_o euagrius_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o of_o one_o euphraimius_n who_o while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o the_o author_n call_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la this_o be_v also_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o that_o head_n that_o concern_v prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n moreover_o man_n in_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v employ_v must_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o session_n and_o company_n of_o interpreter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kirk_n may_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n or_o not_o and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v disobedient_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o communicate_v the_o gift_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o their_o brethren_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n discipline_n must_v proceed_v against_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o election_n of_o the_o kirk_n for_o no_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v as_o best_o please_v he_o to_o live_v within_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v constrain_v by_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o correction_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n when_o of_o the_o kirk_n he_o be_v require_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v zealous_o follow_v may_v by_o god_n blessing_n prove_v both_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o second_o head_n propose_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n clearness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o peace_n see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o man_n ought_v arbitrary_o to_o walk_v herein_o but_o according_o as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o john_n commission_n the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o express_v but_o particular_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o some_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o act_n 13._o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o their_o leave_v antioch_n and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o word_n but_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o general_a also_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o help_v to_o clearness_n therein_o the_o former_a general_a rule_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v if_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o edification_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o if_o when_o their_o case_n disposition_n qualification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gift_n disposition_n and_o other_o fitness_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o also_o to_o his_o indument_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o private_a conversation_n yea_o their_o very_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n be_v compare_v together_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n may_v in_o well_o ground_v reason_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o qualify_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o this_o comparison_n also_o respect_n will_v be_v have_v even_o to_o the_o more_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o a_o man_n fitness_n will_v not_o only_o be_v try_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o congregation_n itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o this_o fitness_n will_v be_v find_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o these_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o try_v gift_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n 3._o the_o try_v of_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o rise_z of_o the_o call_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o natural_a or_o carnal_a end_n if_o no_o other_o door_n be_v open_v elsewhere_o to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v he_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o step_v in_o there_o if_o no_o probable_a settle_n of_o that_o congregation_n appear_v otherwise_o than_o by_o he_o so_o as_o his_o refuse_v may_v occasion_v a_o detriment_n to_o that_o place_n if_o thing_n look_v so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o esteem_n without_o prejudice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n so_o as_o he_o may_v probable_o expect_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n without_o prejudice_n receive_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n also_o if_o without_o carnal_a respect_n his_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n or_o if_o unexpected_o and_o over_o many_o difficulty_n the_o people_n have_v pitch_v on_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v their_o own_o weight_n so_o as_o to_o help_v to_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n that_o probable_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o such_o a_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a man_n minister_n and_o other_o to_o be_v neglect_v see_v often_o they_o may_v see_v more_o in_o a_o man_n particular_a case_n nor_o he_o can_v discern_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v oft_o find_v to_o be_v a_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o such_o case_n again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o competition_n of_o place_n so_o as_o one_o be_v seek_v by_o more_o congregation_n at_o once_o the_o cafe_z be_v here_o somewhat_o different_a suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v equal_o fit_v for_o several_a place_n otherwise_o great_a suitablenesse_n to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v palpable_a do_v cast_v the_o balance_n in_o decide_v what_o to_o choose_v in_o this_o competition_n there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singleness_n and_o deniednesse_n to_o all_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n both_o in_o he_o that_o be_v fight_v and_o in_o they_o who_o seek_v and_o in_o all_o other_o interest_v this_o be_v a_o great_a ill_a to_o suffer_v carnalnesse_n and_o contention_n to_o steal_v in_o even_o in_o pursuit_n for_o a_o good_a minister_n neither_o be_v there_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o priority_n or_o posterioritie_n in_o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o first_o can_v
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v
persevere_v so_o then_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o points_z at_o their_o painfulness_n and_o here_o it_o respect_v their_o singleness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-seeking_a but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o continue_a they_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n in_o prosecute_a their_o zealous_a intention_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o do_v count_v themselves_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n behove_v to_o do_v can_v be_v orderly_o proceed_v against_o by_o church_n trial_n and_o censure_n especial_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v altogether_o above_o trial_n they_o be_v as_o such_o above_o err_v in_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v and_o shall_v their_o doctrine_n be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o word_n act._n 17.11_o gal._n 1.8_o because_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n second_o apostle_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o their_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o act_v by_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n clear_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o scripture_n and_o god_n call_v warrant_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o peter_n apology_n act._n 11._o and_o paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o proceed_n act._n 15._o in_o which_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v suitable_a for_o believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o three_o we_o say_v that_o no_o presumptuous_a title_n assume_v by_o one_o self_n nor_o any_o irregular_a walk_n as_o belong_v to_o no_o church_n or_o not_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v exempt_v any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o trial_n and_o if_o need_v require_v from_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o such_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v reside_v which_o we_o shall_v confirm_v from_o these_o reason_n 1._o not_o from_o trial_n because_o in_o so_o far_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n for_o their_o membership_n and_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o be_v say_v yea_o 2._o neither_o from_o censure_n suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o they_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o paul_n supposition_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o i_o preach_v another_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o paul_n open_a rebuke_v of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.14_o 3._o this_o same_o practice_n may_v confirm_v it_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o scare_v by_o that_o title_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o not_o have_v membership_n among_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ready_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o have_v the_o great_a access_n to_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o to_o try_v and_o censure_n which_o be_v particular_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church-officer_n for_o edification_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o infection_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v defective_a if_o man_n have_v liberty_n under_o the_o former_a pretext_n to_o vent_v error_n and_o commit_v scandalous_a practice_n for_o the_o ensnare_a of_o other_o in_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o simple_o such_o person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v these_o person_n try_v and_o censure_v they_o do_v fall_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o warrantable_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o put_v some_o note_n on_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o remove_v of_o offence_n from_o the_o people_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o which_o any_o member_n thereof_o if_o no_o particular_a thing_n impede_fw-la may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n by_o communion_n in_o public_a ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n though_o he_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o be_v see_v that_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o reciprocal_a and_o though_o some_o profane_a wretch_n renounce_v his_o own_o privilege_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o loss_n she_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o long_o be_v he_o under_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v as_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v reach_v by_o church-censure_n 2._o one_o christian_n may_v offend_v and_o stumble_v another_o and_o tell_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o remedy_n to_o it_o mat._n 18._o if_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n over_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n scope_n 3._o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o a_o loose_a liberty_n within_o christ_n house_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n can_v neither_o be_v censure_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v on_o church-membership_a or_o live_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o christian_n sick_a and_o need_v this_o cure_n of_o discipline_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v by_o this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a observe_v 1._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o omniscience_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v all_o these_o epistle_n with_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o profitable_a but_o a_o difficult_a truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o unprejudged_a witness_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o by_o his_o church_n he_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o evil_n 3._o such_o as_o christ_n never_o call_v may_v take_v on_o they_o high_o title_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v confident_o to_o a_o most_o immediate_a call_n carry_v fair_a and_o gain_v respect_n and_o have_v some_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v these_o have_v who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n 4._o that_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o often_o go_v together_o to_o do_v and_o to_o bear_v be_v often_o join_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o resolution_n and_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o sunder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o will_v not_o scare_v at_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o suffer_v in_o or_o follow_v upon_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v 5._o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o impatience_n against_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a man_n can_v well_o stand_v together_o this_o people_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o patient_a suffering_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o one_o word_n relate_v to_o their_o endure_v of_o cross_n and_o their_o not_o bear_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o other_o word_n relate_v to_o corrupt_v man_n and_o their_o zeal_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o not_o to_o let_v our_o zeal_n wear_v away_o our_o patience_n nor_o our_o patience_n prejudge_v our_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o put_v folk_n always_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v shun_v suffer_v that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o there_o
be_v the_o testifier_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o these_o who_o give_v the_o testimony_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v testify_v such_o thing_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n wherein_o faithful_a presbytery_n will_v employ_v their_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n to_o insist_v particular_o in_o they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v what_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v more_o to_o inquire_v thus_o in_o reference_n to_o minister_n than_o in_o reference_n to_o member_n and_o if_o the_o one_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o infer_v the_o other_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o enquiry_n in_o reference_n to_o minister_n be_v command_v and_o the_o other_o not_o neither_o will_v any_o objector_n i_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o precept_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o church-member_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o this_o trial_n in_o reference_n to_o minister_n it_o be_v observable_a which_o that_o great_a vindicater_v of_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n without_o such_o exact_a trial_n do_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v learned_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o mr._n lockyers_n little-stone_n pag._n 80.81_o mr._n lockyer_n have_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n which_o he_o answer_v thus_o all_o that_o mr._n lockyer_n here_o bring_v in_o concern_v admit_v person_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v idle_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o office_n but_o such_o as_o give_v evidence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n we_o have_v a_o express_v and_o full_a rule_n for_o this_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o hand_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o a_o forego_n trial_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o where_o will_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o such_o a_o rule_n require_v such_o qualification_n in_o person_n and_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o before_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o pastoral_a care_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o this_o either_o in_o precept_n or_o approve_a practice_n we_o shall_v soon_o yield_v and_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o this_o he_o can_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o care_n and_o accuracy_n to_o be_v use_v in_o try_v person_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o place_n of_o office_n unto_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unreasonable_a thus_o far_o he_o convince_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o these_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v say_v and_o do_v most_o against_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n have_v be_v yet_o most_o press_a and_o peremptory_a in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o none_o with_o any_o blemish_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o write_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n be_v clear_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o remove_v any_o such_o objection_n yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n we_o say_v that_o there_o want_v not_o palpable_a reason_n for_o this_o difference_n as_o 1._o when_o a_o member_n be_v admit_v he_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o christ_n house_n or_o school_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o profess_v himself_o docile_a and_o subject_n himself_o to_o ordinance_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v accurate_a before_o he_o have_v learned_a for_o it_o be_v within_o the_o church_n that_o proper_o christianity_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n therefore_o more_o must_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o under_o his_o ordinance_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n and_o therefore_o more_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v and_o sought-for_a from_o he_o 2._o when_o a_o professor_n serious_o desire_v entry_n to_o the_o church_n or_o baptism_n he_o do_v it_o by_o plead_v a_o title_n or_o right_a thereto_o according_a to_o christ_n warrant_n wherein_o a_o church_n judicatorie_a be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o decide_v and_o that_o legal_o according_a to_o his_o title_n and_o right_a and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v such_o a_o right_n they_o can_v upon_o any_o consideration_n just_o refuse_v he_o but_o in_o try_v of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o such_o title_n and_o right_a which_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o man_n particular_a privilege_n which_o he_o as_o a_o saint_n or_o professor_n may_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o christ_n institution_n as_o he_o may_v do_v the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o have_v right_a to_o these_o that_o have_v none_o to_o this_o 2._o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o be_v wrong_v even_o although_o he_o be_v honest_a because_o in_o admit_v thereto_o church-officer_n be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n a_o man_n may_v be_v forbear_v to_o speak_v so_o and_o not_o admit_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a charge_n at_o least_o without_o the_o wrong_v of_o any_o just_a title_n of_o he_o which_o can_v be_v in_o baptism_n if_o the_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_o as_o be_v called-for_a in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o in_o decide_v anent_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o particular_a member_n the_o question_n run_v if_o he_o have_v what_o give_v title_n to_o membership_n but_o in_o decide_v concern_v a_o man_n admission_n to_o a_o particular_a ministry_n beside_o any_o qualification_n of_o his_o as_o a_o church-member_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o and_o edify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o deliberation_n require_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o than_o in_o the_o other_o where_o mere_a right_n have_v place_n last_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o decide_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o man_n right_a church_n officer_n must_v decide_v according_a to_o what_o judicial_o be_v make_v out_o for_o a_o person_n that_o give_v in_o his_o title_n look_v like_o a_o serious_a professor_n he_o can_v be_v refuse_v although_o man_n have_v only_o a_o negative_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sincerity_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o a_o minister_n where_o want_v of_o clearness_n and_o positive_a satisfaction_n be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o positive_a decide_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o minister_n all_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v suppose_v some_o in_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v burgess_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o sufficient_a title_n and_o right_a thereto_o in_o this_o case_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o decide_v strict_o according_a to_o law_n as_o they_o find_v these_o title_n to_o be_v make_v out_o or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o refuse_v they_o that_o privilege_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n be_v to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o burgess_n some_o to_o govern_v to_o be_v thesaurer_n or_o the_o like_a the_o case_n will_v be_v quite_o different_a for_o so_o man_n be_v not_o here_o to_o decide_v what_o be_v any_o man_n particular_a right_n but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o many_o may_v be_v pass_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o election_n also_o man_n walk_v not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o be_v judicial_o make_v out_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v satisfy_v anent_o their_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n by_o their_o knowledge_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n pure_a as_o gregorius_n roma_n do_v but_o miscarry_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o execute_n of_o they_o it_o corrupt_v main_o by_o add_v unto_o and_o mix_v somewhat_o with_o truth_n yet_o such_o addition_n as_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a addition_n of_o merit_n pennance_n indulgence_n mediator_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o this_o addition_n corrupt_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o rise_v more_o from_o within_o than_o the_o former_a thus_o be_v apply_v it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n but_o to_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o or_o according_a to_o some_o 405._o 2._o he_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o be_v once_o think_v a_o good_a zealous_a man_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n person_n but_o his_o office_n teach_v corrupt_o of_o nature_n sin_n grace_n faith_n justification_n election_n etc._n etc._n subtle_o undermyne_v grace_n 4._o it_o spread_v exceed_o through_o italy_n britain_n france_n africa_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o and_o great_a light_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o augustine_n hieronymus_n prosper_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o popish_a writter_n in_o their_o freewill_n perfection_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v keep_v free_a by_o they_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n eâervateth_v his_o office_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a to_o all_o that_o will_v drink_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o special_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o put_v in_o other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediator_n other_o with_o authority_n to_o add_v and_o diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v command_v other_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o antichristian_a doctrine_n still_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v thus_o apply_v hence_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o drink_v it_o in_o as_o fountain_n water_n and_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_a aâ_n it_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o when_o they_o want_v it_o they_o want_v that_o which_o both_o purge_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v observe_v 2._o the_o ill_a of_o error_n it_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a thing_n bitter_a it_o remove_v they_o not_o profess_o but_o poison_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forebear_v than_o drink_n in_o such_o water_n 3._o see_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o native_a office_n and_o place_n of_o minister_n be_v and_o what_o advantage_n they_o be_v while_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n they_o be_v like_o star_n and_o great_a star_n exceed_o useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o plague_n be_v it_o when_o minister_n fall_v from_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a 4._o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o better_a man_n life_n be_v that_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o do_v the_o more_o wrong_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v worst_a so_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o eminent_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2_o ult_n 5._o error_n vent_v not_o still_o after_o one_o way_n now_o it_o corrupt_v more_o subtle_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o fire_n here_o though_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a often_o contentious_a for_o dominion_n in_o government_n have_v more_o fire_n and_o heât_a thaâ_n dispure_v about_o more_o fundamental_a truth_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v much_o glance_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a light_n both_o among_o minister_n and_o professor_n where_o there_o be_v little_a solidity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o gold_n that_o glister_v in_o they_o it_o be_v good_a light_n that_o come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n within_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n work_n shine_v as_o his_o gift_n shine_v this_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o admire_v gift_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o their_o light_n and_o part_n be_v well_o try_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v wormwood_n that_o imbitter_v the_o water_n torch_n that_o do_v glance_n but_o not_o star_n obâ_n 7._o that_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n fair_a profession_n and_o blameless_a life_n may_v fall_v very_o foul_o while_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a and_o sincere_a they_o may_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o degree_n of_o any_o state_n exempt_v when_o error_n break_v in_o therefore_o the_o more_o gift_n and_o part_n man_n have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v consider_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o former_a age_n and_o of_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v and_o infect_v or_o be_v infect_v such_o be_v once_o pelagius_n yea_o sociâââ_n swenkâeldius_n and_o arminius_n think_v to_o be_v 8._o error_n when_o it_o infect_v minister_n or_o professor_n bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o profanity_n when_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o poison_v the_o water_n many_o die_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o command_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o o_o that_o man_n in_o this_o time_n think_v on_o this_o that_o error_n bring_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v like_a rebellion_n and_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a evil_n and_o worse_o it_o incit_v teach_v and_o encourage_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v much_o cruelty_n do_v to_o soul_n in_o tolerate_v of_o these_o 9_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o great_a prejudice_n often_o in_o corrupt_v of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o slip_v of_o eminent_a man_n these_o spot_n be_v hardly_o remove_v because_o they_o sink_v deep_o 10._o every_o corruption_n and_o plague_n have_v its_o degree_n and_o step_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n when_o eminent_a man_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o other_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o dây_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o four_o angel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o lesser_a woe_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o lesser_a than_o these_o that_o immediate_o ensue_v which_o clear_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o age_n immediate_o go_v before_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o so_o fall_v betwixt_o this_o time_n andthe_v six_o century_n this_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la be_v a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o great_a woe_n which_o the_o last_o three_o angel_n bring_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o four_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o type_n it_o be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o follow_a darkness_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n
of_o discipline_n most_o dexterous_o faithful_o condescend_o and_o indefatigable_o discharge_v by_o he_o towards_o about_o fifteen_o hundred_o soul_n of_o who_o he_o alone_o as_o minister_n have_v the_o oversight_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o contexture_n thereof_o thou_o will_v notwithstanding_o find_v as_o much_o solidity_n sobriety_n and_o modesty_n much_o quickness_n and_o sagacity_n and_o very_o much_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n consider_v the_o obscurity_n comparatiuè_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rare_a sweet_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o so_o likewise_o thou_o wâlt_v discover_v beside_o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o book_n and_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o be_v that_o antichrist_n a_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o lamentable_o decay_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o that_o beast_n drink_v with_o the_o blond_n of_o saint_n after_o who_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v alas_o still_o wonder_v thou_o will_v i_o say_v beside_o those_o discover_v vast_a lecture_n in_o history_n great_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o very_o deep_a reach_n in_o the_o profound_a and_o most_o intricate_a thing_n in_o theology_n to_o a_o public_a profession_n whereof_o in_o this_o university_n of_o glasgow_n he_o be_v sometime_o to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n family_n by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n authorize_v for_o visit_v the_o say_a university_n most_o unanimous_o and_o solemn_o design_v and_o call_v to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o refreshment_n of_o many_o and_o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o of_o famous_a and_o worthy_a mr._n dickson_n to_o who_o the_o precious_a author_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o university_n of_o edinburgh_n as_o one_o of_o the_o able_a and_o best_a furnish_v man_n all_o thing_n be_v consider_v ân_v our_o church_n that_o be_v not_o already_o engage_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o fill_v mr._n dickson_n room_n but_o his_o work_n will_v speak_v for_o itself_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o no_o doubt_n provoke_v the_o reader_n as_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o so_o to_o lament_v the_o church_n great_a loss_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n prime_a and_o vigour_n of_o his_o grace_n gift_n and_o age_n be_v but_o about_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o loss_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o beyond_o many_o as_o several_a other_o way_n so_o through_o the_o heal_a disposition_n and_o great_a moderation_n of_o spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o fit_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o edification-obstructing_a difference_n of_o this_o poor_a ãâã_d and_o divide_a church_n as_o may_v further_o afterward_o appear_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o concern_v scandal_n short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o be_v publish_v i_o will_v not_o detain_v thou_o much_o long_o from_o peruse_v of_o this_o work_n only_o i_o shall_v in_o short_a give_v thou_o a_o account_n leave_v his_o way_n of_o write_v shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o any_o because_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o other_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v follow_v to_o the_o no_o small_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o reason_n induce_v the_o author_n as_o he_o be_o pass_o show_v i_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o insert_v these_o question_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o digression_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n 2._o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o soundness_n and_o inoffensivenesse_a of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o though_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o differ_v from_o some_o great_a man_n yet_o have_v he_o carry_v the_o difference_n with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o so_o few_o irritate_v or_o reflect_v expression_n deal_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o simple_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o copy_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o in_o this_o eristick_a age_n 3._o some_o apprehension_n that_o to_o not_o a_o few_o that_o way_n of_o touch_v upon_o some_o question_n may_v be_v more_o please_a and_o take_v 4._o to_o prevent_v drown_v as_o it_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o series_n and_o tract_n of_o the_o story_n and_o commentary_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o write_n upon_o the_o scripture_n 5._o because_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o place_n along_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v call_v for_o several_a of_o they_o 6._o that_o if_o they_o may_v any_o way_n at_o all_o be_v useful_a they_o shall_v not_o altogether_o perish_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o convenient_a way_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v a_o pity_n to_o have_v smother_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n profess_v that_o however_o fectlesse_a they_o be_v as_o he_o have_v peace_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a uncouth_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o they_o so_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o in_o they_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o have_v find_v god_n sensible_o assist_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o beyond_o his_o own_o expectation_n now_o desire_v that_o these_o labour_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o much_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v a_o lecture_a upon_o this_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o day_n every_o week_n extraordinary_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o no_o doubt_n for_o seek_v god_n help_v in_o that_o work_n desire_v i_o say_v that_o these_o prayer-full_a labour_n of_o he_o may_v be_v rich_o blessed_v of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o make_v thou_o read_v the_o revelation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v lyen_fw-we by_o thou_o for_o most_o of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n hitherto_o with_o more_o understanding_n edification_n and_o comfort_n than_o ever_o and_o desire_v withal_o that_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n who_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v illuminate_v and_o fix_v many_o star_n of_o such_o magnitude_n and_o keep_v they_o long_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n guidance_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o in_o these_o cloudy_a and_o sad_a time_n i_o be_o at_o least_o will_v be_v christian_n glasgow_n the_o 23._o of_o september_n 1658._o thy_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n carstair_n reader_n be_v desire_v to_o speak_v my_o knowledge_n of_o this_o subsequent_a work_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v one_o who_o frequent_o encourage_v the_o author_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o however_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o polish_v it_o and_o what_o be_v here_o almost_o all_o be_v take_v from_o his_o month_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ordinary_a hearer_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o i_o hear_v it_o week_o deliver_v be_v so_o preci_fw-la we_o as_o can_v but_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o gracious_a design_n which_o some_o worthy_a brethren_n among_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o have_v now_o far_o advance_v to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o have_v a_v of_o the_o fiâst_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a and_o useful_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n be_v not_o a_o little_a further_v by_o this_o piece_n for_o albeit_o with_o great_a length_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o necessity_n do_v require_v than_o these_o brethren_n design_n of_o âhortuesse_n do_v admit_v yet_o it_o make_v very_o plain_a and_o useful_a that_o without_o all_o question_n hard_a of_o all_o scripture_n this_o i_o can_v say_v thât_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o obscure_a text_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n which_o i_o understand_v little_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lecture_n before_o he_o close_v his_o exercise_n be_v make_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a that_o i_o judge_v his_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v aquiesce_v into_o without_o much_o more_o debate_n that_o wit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a weak_a which_o dare_v promise_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o man_n a_o clear_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o performance_n oâ_n these_o very_a deep_a and_o mysterious_a prophecy_n it_o be_v
general_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o this_o title_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v our_o lord_n assert_v his_o own_o godhead_n as_o be_v the_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o be_v of_o himself_o god_n essential_a and_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o exist_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o everlasting_a himself_o without_o end_n but_o to_o who_o honour_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n they_o be_v all_o for_o he_o quest._n why_o be_v this_o title_n so_o often_o repeat_v answ._n beside_o this_o general_a that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n be_v so_o often_o give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o have_v this_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v repeat_v here_o 1._o that_o john_n may_v know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o commission_n even_o from_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o thing_n that_o concern_v minister_n to_o know_v when_o they_o come_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n who_o commission_n they_o have_v that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o nor_o from_o man_n except_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o except_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n man_v will_v not_o commissionate_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o preach_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o people_n cause_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o take_v the_o word_n off_o john_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o john_n word_n that_o come_v to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o good_a for_o you_o so_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v john_n and_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v it_o be_v that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o send_v out_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n eph._n 4.12_o his_o warrant_n to_o both_o be_v one_o and_o his_o authority_n commissionate_v both_o be_v one_o and_o both_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o commission_n john_n get_v 1._o in_o general_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n 1._o write_v what_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v not_o this_o vision_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v but_o all_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v or_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o first_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o point_v at_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o the_o write_a word_n be_v found_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o on_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v warrant_n to_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o bible_n and_o every_o chapter_n thereof_o as_o by_o christ_n direction_n write_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v write_v be_v restrict_v write_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o but_o what_o thou_o see_v to_o point_n out_o the_o guide_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a commission_n to_o carry_v the_o word_n to_o people_n not_o only_o a_o commission_n in_o general_a to_o write_v or_o to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a message_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v anxious_a or_o perplex_v about_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n but_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v clear_v their_o commission_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o one_o church_n by_o christ_n warrant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o every_o church_n have_v their_o particular_a message_n and_o commission_n renew_v 2._o more_o particular_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v john_n this_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v beside_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n send_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 1._o because_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o time_n and_o because_o near_o to_o patmos_n where_o he_o be_v and_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a john_n have_v some_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o need_n present_o require_v it_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v thankful_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n we_o show_v before_o why_o these_o church_n be_v call_v seven_o and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o these_o church_n be_v particular_o name_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o a_o geographical_a description_n of_o the_o place_n ephesus_z be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a act._n 19.20_o this_o church_n and_o smyrna_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o call_v jonia_n pergamos_n in_o that_o part_n call_v aetolia_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o that_o part_n call_v caira_n or_o caria_n which_o not_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o to_o insist_v upon_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o proceed_v and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v why_o these_o church_n be_v design_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v we_o rather_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o this_o because_o we_o find_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n name_v by_o to_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o galatia_n be_v also_o name_v but_o most_o frequent_o they_o be_v name_v by_o city_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n by_o paul_n appointment_n which_o be_v for_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v like_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o these_o about_o god_n make_v the_o gospel_n spread_v from_o city_n to_o country_n about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n spread_v from_o ephesus_n to_o all_o asia_n though_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o these_o to_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o city_n or_o town_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o populousnesse_n and_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v most_o occasion_n of_o get_v a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o by_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o accidental_a and_o politic_a consideration_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n some_o city_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o furth-coming_a to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o un-agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v particular_a respect_n to_o city_n and_o church_n in_o they_o as_o they_o may_v further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o in_o these_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o concourse_n the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o circuit_n in_o the_o church_n about_o have_v their_o most_o ordinary_a residence_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v and_o that_o their_o fix_a collegiat_fw-la meeting_n and_o combination_n be_v there_o 1._o because_o we_o find_v no_o particular_a congregation_n mention_v but_o only_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o town_n write_v unto_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n about_o and_o these_o city_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n within_o themselves_o 2._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o take_v in_o not_o only_o these_o within_o the_o wall_n but_o all_o
the_o church_n in_o judea_n so_o corinth_n take_v in_o cenchrea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v those_o church_n as_o once_o give_v to_o idolatry_n ephesus_n be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o that_o act_v 19_o yet_o now_o christ_n esteem_v they_o all_o church_n bestow_v a_o epistle_n upon_o they_o hold_v out_o 1._o his_o love_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n break_v in_o on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n among_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n can_v win_v in_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o most_o profane_a heathennish_a and_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o people_n 3._o consider_v these_o city_n be_v respect_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v city_n but_o because_o they_o be_v church_n that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o be_v the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v place_n carry_v respect_n with_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glance_a victory_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v less_o or_o more_o church_n ephesus_z where_o be_v many_o thousand_o be_v but_o a_o church_n as_o smyrna_n and_o other_o lesser_a town_n be_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o scripture_n go_v not_o upon_o multitude_n and_o external_a consideration_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o upon_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o astrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o union_n among_o many_o as_o among_o few_o and_o among_o few_o as_o among_o many_o 5._o consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o where_o the_o member_n do_v inhabit_v which_o show_v that_o parochial_a march_n by_o bound_n or_o town_n in_o convenient_a lie_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a but_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o any_o certain_a place_n include_v all_o the_o professor_n live_v there_o they_o be_v account_v of_o that_o church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o providence_n have_v put_v they_o together_o and_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v as_o they_o live_v sundry_a no_o indweller_n of_o ephesus_n be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n or_o contrary_o order_n in_o this_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o two_o church_n in_o one_o place_n what_o ever_o the_o number_n be_v save_o when_o they_o be_v after_o subdivide_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o we_o will_v not_o find_v any_o saint_n speak_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o any_o congregation_n but_o as_o they_o dwell_v and_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o saint_n of_o such_o a_o place_n be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o like_a extent_n 6._o consider_v some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_a other_o of_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a yet_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o some_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a some_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n some_o have_v in_o they_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n some_o be_v lukewarm_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o own_a as_o church_n and_o write_v to_o 1._o because_o our_o lord_n look_v on_o they_o as_o have_v that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o so_o far_o he_o give_v they_o the_o name_n though_o many_o defect_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o entitle_v they_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o give_v laodicea_n the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n to_o he_o which_o many_o it_o may_v be_v will_v scarce_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o because_o our_o lord_n way_n be_v not_o at_o first_o to_o give_v up_o with_o church_n and_o person_n who_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o church-relation_n but_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o their_o obligation_n he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v no_o church_n but_o reckon_v they_o church_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n find_v his_o promise_n threaten_n and_o direction_n and_o give_v they_o reproof_n for_o what_o be_v wrong_a and_o his_o advice_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o deal_v to_o have_v church_n answerable_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o rejection_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n use_v when_o neither_o threaten_n promise_n reproof_n nor_o direction_n have_v place_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o we_o may_v say_v it_o on_o the_o bye_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o remove_v candlestick_n and_o dissolve_v tie_n between_o he_o and_o churches_n 7._o consider_v these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o they_o be_v once_o golden-candlestick_n now_o den_n for_o mahomet_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n once_o write_v of_o to_o they_o now_o trample_v on_o which_o show_v 1._o how_o doleful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v warning_n 2._o to_o what_o a_o hight_v church_n defection_n may_v come_v to_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heal_n in_o time_n when_o fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n be_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o church_n no_o church_n these_o church_n be_v once_o as_o glorious_a as_o ever_o glasgow_n be_v and_o more_o paul_n write_v to_o sundry_a of_o they_o and_o here_o john_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n break_v the_o stay_v of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o they_o be_v no_o church_n to_o he_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o 8._o consider_v that_o john_n now_o in_o prison_n write_v the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o johns_n imprisonment_n we_o now_o have_v more_o write_n by_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n from_o their_o prison_n than_o we_o have_v from_o their_o liberty_n god_n make_v this_o good_a use_n of_o man_n malice_n 9_o he_o repeat_v his_o commission_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o church_n as_o their_o peculiar_a message_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v out_o his_o commission_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o warrant_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o minister_n ought_v to_o speak_v or_o people_n to_o hear_v except_o they_o be_v warrand_v there_o be_v a_o unwarrantableness_n in_o hear_v as_o there_o be_v in_o speak_v prov._n 19.27_o and_o people_n will_v make_v conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v indifferent_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v indifferent_a access_n for_o all_o to_o preach_v nor_o for_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n warrant_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n the_o second_o circumstance_n or_o step_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v what_o john_n do_v vers_fw-la 12._o or_o his_o carriage_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 10._o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v a_o voice_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o either_o john_n turn_v he_o that_o be_v give_v pain_n more_o clear_o to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o seeing_z in_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o take_v for_o a_o more_o clear_a up-taking_a and_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v john_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o he_o lend_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o take_v it_o up_o better_a or_o 2._o it_o may_v look_v to_o john_n desire_n to_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v and_o so_o he_o turn_v not_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n but_o the_o speaker_n and_o on_o the_o back_n of_o this_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n follow_v what_o john_n see_v upon_o his_o turn_n about_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n folk_n that_o go_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n serious_o mind_v edification_n they_o ready_o profit_v
let_v we_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o proper_o be_v the_o vision_n it_o hold_v out_o or_o there_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v hold_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n or_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n so_o they_o be_v expound_v vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o seven_o star_n vers_fw-la 16._o so_o be_v they_o expound_v in_o the_o 20._o vers_fw-la also_o we_o shall_v forbear_v any_o further_a exposition_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v these_o way_n first_o in_o his_o office_n second_o in_o his_o excellent_a qualification_n for_o his_o discharge_n these_o office_n three_o in_o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o actual_a execute_n of_o his_o office_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o qualification_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v among_o the_o one_o walk_v and_o hold_v the_o other_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o quest._n 1._o whether_o be_v it_o christ_n that_o appear_v and_o speak_v here_o or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v from_o vers_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n christ_n send_v and_o signify_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o angel_n answ._n it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v and_o speak_v here_o to_o john_n who_o give_v he_o the_o commission_n to_o write_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o give_v john_n commission_n to_o write_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o entitle_v himself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o no_o angel_n can_v give_v commission_n nor_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o these_o title_n and_o style_n but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o to_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n and_o from_o the_o particular_a charge_n that_o christ_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o have_v to_o wit_n in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o christ_n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o begin_v with_o some_o part_n of_o this_o description_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v still_o style_v by_o some_o part_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o quest._n 2._o whether_o do_v jesus_n christ_n appear_v here_o real_o in_o his_o man-head_n or_o be_v it_o only_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n for_o signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellent_a property_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o sometime_o god_n appear_v of_o old_a to_o weak_a man_n condescend_v to_o his_o capacity_n for_o his_o comfort_n as_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o sometime_o christ_n as_o dan._n 10.5_o to_o which_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o relate_v answ._n we_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o real_a apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n conceive_v in_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o in_o that_o nature_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v but_o we_o take_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o glorious_a property_n and_o qualification_n and_o stately_a majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o also_o be_v and_o be_v man_n but_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n that_o we_o find_v dan._n 7.9_o and_o 10.5_o where_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v hold_v out_o under_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o if_o these_o expression_n can_v be_v apply_v in_o these_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o god_n have_v not_o for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o expression_n here_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v before_o he_o in_o this_o representation_n he_o be_v to_o direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n he_o set_v out_o himself_o by_o some_o excellent_a property_n to_o ground_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o move_v they_o to_o reverence_n receive_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o what_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o 3._o look_v through_o all_o this_o vision_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v literal_o the_o seven_o church_n can_v be_v seven_o candlestick_n the_o seven_o minister_n can_v be_v seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o evidence_n the_o excellent_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n under_o these_o representation_n and_o therefore_o what_o some_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o or_o other_o representation_n of_o this_o kind_n concern_v christ_n body_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o bodily_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n or_o for_o portract_v of_o his_o body_n as_o winckelmannus_n and_o other_o lutheran_n allege_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o just_a contrary_n if_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n no_o other_o way_n than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o carnal_a thought_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o hold_v out_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o man_n in_o this_o vision_n but_o appear_v to_o john_n as_o he_o do_v to_o daniel_n some_o way_n represent_v himself_o so_o but_o 5._o the_o application_n and_o exposition_n of_o many_o of_o these_o expression_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o hold_v forth_o his_o eye_n to_o signify_v his_o omniscience_n and_o the_o like_a will_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o but_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n more_o particular_o wherein_o as_o we_o say_v 1._o we_o have_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n 2._o his_o qualification_n for_o execute_v these_o office_n 3._o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o actual_a execute_n of_o his_o office_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o qualification_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o his_o minister_n first_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v represent_v his_o kingly_a and_o princely_a office_n under_o his_o garment_n his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n long_o garment_n be_v especial_o use_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n king_n and_o priest_n exod._n 28.29_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o son_n have_v holy_a garment_n appoint_v they_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o have_v a_o long_a robe_n curious_o sew_v and_o embroider_v so_o also_o long_a garment_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o authority_n and_o reverence_n and_o christ_n cast_v that_o up_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.5_o mark_v 12.38_o and_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o purple_a robe_n which_o be_v a_o special_a robe_n design_v great_a man_n from_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o in_o derision_n to_o he_o he_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n a_o girdle_n have_v two_o use_n 1._o it_o be_v use_v for_o neat_v the_o long_a robe_n for_o bind_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v cumbersome_a to_o man_n in_o their_o employment_n luk._n 17.8_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o 2._o a_o golden_a girdle_n signify_v authority_n and_o eminence_n so_o the_o girdle_n of_o king_n signify_v isa._n 22.21_o when_o eliakim_n be_v constitute_v a_o ruler_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v etc._n etc._n this_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 11.5_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o the_o expression_n hold_v out_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o authority_n and_o warrantablenesse_n of_o our_o
a_o body_n bear_v out_o some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n of_o these_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o four_o property_n or_o qualification_n be_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la to_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n both_o high_a and_o great_a heard_z afar_z off_o and_o very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a by_o his_o voice_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v main_o two_o thing_n both_o which_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o this_o resemblance_n 1._o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o command_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v not_o a_o voice_n proper_o but_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o command_n and_o will_n and_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o bring_v that_o forth_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o so_o point_v at_o the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v nothing_o call_v for_o by_o he_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v nothing_o command_v but_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thunder_n because_o by_o it_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o show_v himself_o terrible_a hence_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o his_o voice_n psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o way_n it_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o voice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v hag._n 2.6_o can_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o evanish_v one_o word_n of_o this_o king_n will_v make_v the_o stout_a tyrant_n to_o quake_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n a_o five_o qualification_n be_v vers_n 16._o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o only_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v power_n and_o skill_n and_o activity_n in_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o by_o which_o man_n skilful_o and_o dexterous_o go_v about_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v at_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o fury_n but_o power_n and_o skill_n and_o with_o power_n and_o skill_n he_o manage_n all_o his_o matter_n believer_n have_v not_o a_o handless_a mediator_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o have_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n six_o he_o be_v describe_v further_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n his_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v more_o general_a relate_v to_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o discern_a pierce_a penetrate_a power_n with_o it_o to_o come_v in_o on_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n it_o will_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o obdure_v person_n as_o act._n 2._o peter_n preach_v do_v prick_v his_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o save_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o anatomize_v folk_n and_o lay_v open_v their_o thought_n their_o security_n pride_n formality_n etc._n etc._n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v it_o and_o be_v its_o death_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v among_o carnal_a hearer_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o think_v it_o be_v especial_o look_v on_o here_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 12.16_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n this_o sword_n when_o right_o handle_v prove_v a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 11.10_o that_o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o do_v hew_v hos._n 6.5_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o gall_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v stephen_n hearer_n be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v with_o power_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o further_a cut_a virtue_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o prove_v through_o god_n justice_n plague_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n for_o their_o slay_v when_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o word_n a_o edge_n and_o make_v it_o cut_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o promove_v their_o destruction_n isa._n 11.4_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 19.17_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v and_o hos._n 6.5_o i_o hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n through_o god_n pronounce_v of_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v the_o threaten_n it_o become_v their_o death_n 2._o this_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o point_v out_o where_o from_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v when_o it_o pierce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o make_v it_o profitable_a or_o convince_a and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v sinner_n guilt_n so_o great_a and_o torment_v hypocrite_n when_o he_o add_v weight_n with_o it_o to_o thwart_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o repine_v against_o it_o the_o last_o qualification_n be_v his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o love_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o psal._n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o psal._n 80._o the_o cause_v of_o his_o face_n to_o shine_v be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o favour_n and_o stately_a majesty_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n nor_o at_o even_o nor_o under_o a_o cloud_n but_o in_o his_o strength_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o chap._n 5.15_o of_o the_o song_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o dazzle_v and_o obscure_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n even_o
this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o man-head_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o that_o willing_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o in_o the_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o other_o nature_n he_o that_o be_v live_v become_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o be_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a some_o thing_n as_o be_v ordinary_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n that_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v so_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o not_o as_o man_n but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o be_v man_n be_v omnipotent_a so_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n die_v though_o not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n these_o phrase_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n do_v both_o clear_a and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o then_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v once_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 2._o he_o who_o die_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v rise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n make_v he_o no_o less_o mindful_a nor_o less_o affectionate_a and_o tender_a of_o believer_n in_o he_o for_o john_n may_v have_v think_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o dryness_n come_v in_o between_o christ_n and_o he_o especial_o consider_v as_o god_n but_o he_o tell_v john_n he_o live_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o life_n which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o price_n of_o believer_n redemption_n be_v pay_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o a_o brother_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 3._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v also_o man_n and_o that_o to_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o live_v 4._o see_v here_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o victory_n over_o death_n so_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v and_o consequent_o that_o believer_n shall_v rise_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o he_o every_o word_n here_o be_v big_a with_o consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o suck_v at_o it_o lecture_n ix_o vers._n 18._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v now_o comfort_v john_n 1._o from_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n 2._o from_o his_o die_a and_o victory_n over_o death_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o execute_v instance_a especial_o over_o hell_n and_o death_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n christ_n have_v to_o subdue_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v get_v power_n over_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o consequent_o i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o the_o greatness_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n particular_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n because_o now_o john_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o challenge_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o fear_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o hell_n nor_o death_n john_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o can_v dispose_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o so_o guard_v he_o and_o his_o people_n against_o fear_n and_o down-casting_a which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o waken_a person_n cast_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n do_v fear_n 1._o from_o our_o lord_n repeat_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o john_n encouragement_n in_o general_a observe_v that_o when_o fear_n grow_v excessive_a and_o degenerate_v even_o in_o these_o that_o shall_v least_o mistake_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v but_o will_v take_v one_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n after_o another_o ere_o the_o soul_n be_v erect_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o to_o remove_v john_n fear_n for_o christ_n do_v nothing_o idle_o so_o apprehensive_a and_o jealous_a be_v flesh_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kythe_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o challenge_v for_o sin_n be_v waken_v and_o the_o creature_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o strong_a be_v misbelief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o tender_o deal_v with_o and_o ready_o none_o be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o nor_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n be_v hardly_o raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n this_o flow_v partly_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o mistake_v christ_n and_o sink_v in_o discouragement_n and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o that_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n get_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o general_n far_o less_o in_o our_o paticular_a at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o this_o be_v when_o discouragement_n prevail_v a_o thing_n that_o experience_n teach_v and_o that_o soul_n will_v walk_v in_o fear_n of_o at_o such_o time_n a_o temper_n like_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 77._o my_o sore_n do_v run_v in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n the_o second_o general_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n for_o a_o discourage_v soul_n to_o be_v lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v a_o good_a posture_n when_o a_o soul_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v itself_o down_o before_o he_o christ_n be_v tender_a to_o these_o and_o though_o soul_n sin_n in_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a fear_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n yet_o our_o lord_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o when_o the_o reed_n be_v bruise_v he_o will_v not_o break_v it_o when_o the_o flax_n be_v but_o smoke_v he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o when_o the_o ewe_n be_v with_o young_a he_o soft_o drive_v they_o and_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o suit_v his_o tenderness_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o isa._n 40.11_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v this_o christ_n tenderness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v low_a be_v abundant_o clear_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n three_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n may_v have_v apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n may_v seize_v and_o be_v excessive_a in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n guard_v against_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o needful_a obs._n 2._o much_o of_o this_o fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n '_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n or_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o his_o office_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o comfort_n john_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o office_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o strange_a mould_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o
write_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o and_o occasion_n whereupon_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v observe_v may_v contribute_v to_o give_v some_o light_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v call_v public_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n as_o his_o testimony_n may_v prove_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o other_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n though_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o which_o ground_n as_o a_o moral_a reason_n luke_n give_v to_o theophilus_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 1.1_o 2._o consideration_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v controvert_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o possible_o not_o many_o satisfy_o write_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o way_n of_o handle_v it_o be_v such_o as_o gives_z any_o new_a advantage_n to_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o open_n of_o that_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a every_o way_n that_o be_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o plain_a or_o more_o short_a or_o more_o full_a or_o touch_v at_o some_o thing_n other_o have_v pass_v or_o clear_v what_o they_o have_v mistake_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o assert_v only_o or_o such_o like_a case_n wherein_o they_o may_v contribute_v and_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o write_v or_o occasion_n other_o to_o form_n and_o mould_n their_o invention_n and_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o better_a advantage_n to_o other_o see_v some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o invent_v other_o of_o improve_n what_o be_v invent_v thus_o both_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o one_o end_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o together_o even_o as_o in_o building_n some_o be_v useful_a for_o plot_v or_o contrive_v some_o for_o dig_v stone_n some_o for_o hew_v other_o for_o lay_v by_o square_a and_o line_n yet_o must_v be_v furnish_v by_o the_o former_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o a_o edify_a way_n of_o writing_n every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o shall_v none_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o time_n will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v present_o controvert_v or_o such_o a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o now_o if_o such_o a_o person_n interpose_v may_v be_v useful_a if_o such_o a_o duty_n be_v neglect_v or_o if_o such_o a_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o like_a these_o may_v have_v their_o weight_n to_o put_v folk_n to_o it_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o other_o because_o then_o all_o be_v call_v to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n that_o when_o many_o do_v write_v it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o it_o occasion_n some_o to_o read_v that_o subject_n that_o ready_o will_v never_o have_v read_v it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o man_n write_v thereon_o see_v another_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n may_v possible_o never_o have_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o withal_o this_o be_v advantageous_a when_o more_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o consideration_n be_v allege_v by_o bellar_n praefa_fw-la in_o tom._n prim_fw-la out_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o put_v man_n to_o write_v who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o it_o be_v edify_v and_o better_a than_o nothing_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v beseem_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o see_v many_o arm_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n although_o all_o be_v not_o leader_n and_o captain_n 4._o occasion_n also_o may_v be_v from_o god_n put_v one_o to_o have_v thought_n of_o such_o a_o subject_n when_o other_o be_v otherwise_o take_v up_o some_o not_o have_v access_n to_o be_v edify_v otherwise_o as_o when_o occasion_n of_o study_n be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n by_o public_a delivery_n or_o secret_a communication_n be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o call_v for_o by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a or_o that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o god_n give_v occasion_n of_o health_n quietness_n mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o the_o thing_n get_v approbation_n from_o such_o as_o be_v single_a and_o intelligent_a judge_v such_o a_o thing_n useful_a in_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n servant_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o such_o consideration_n be_v frequent_o mention_v by_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o vita_fw-la pellicani_n as_o sway_v he_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n though_o not_o account_v by_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o be_v of_o accurate_a learning_n that_o mediocriter_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la scripta_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la doctis_fw-la placitura_fw-la videns_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la capia_fw-la quam_fw-la eximie_n doctorum_fw-la gratificari_fw-la petentibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a preach_n do_v not_o always_o edify_v most_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o though_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v in_o a_o preface_n that_o which_o be_v accurate_a edifi_v most_o intensive_o and_o best_a explain_v the_o thing_n yet_o often_o what_o be_v more_o popular_a edifi_v most_o extensive_o and_o prove_v profitable_a to_o many_o more_o who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o people_n be_v not_o indifferent_o and_o without_o warrant_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v except_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v therein_o for_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o only_o insert_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n in_o his_o call_n to_o write_v but_o also_o tend_v to_o warrant_n these_o who_o be_v write_v unto_o confident_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o a_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o ought_v also_o people_n some_o way_n to_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o their_o read_n and_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v walk_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n and_o call_v to_o they_o in_o read_v what_o he_o call_v they_o to_o read_v see_v man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrariness_n therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n disow_v the_o commissionate_v of_o such_o to_o teach_v and_o account_v they_o guilty_a for_o run_v who_o he_o have_v not_o send_v and_o that_o either_o by_o writ_n or_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o jer._n 23._o and_o 29._o vers_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o do_v he_o reprove_v the_o people_n that_o do_v countenance_n such_o in_o their_o hear_n or_o read_v while_o as_o their_o call_n be_v not_o evidence_v to_o be_v of_o he_o hence_o so_o frequent_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v we_o command_v not_o to_o countenance_v such_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o that_o must_v reach_v the_o read_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o converse_v with_o their_o person_n the_o one_o be_v dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereto_o 1._o either_o they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o other_o take_v on_o they_o to_o vent_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o though_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o that_o wise_a advice_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 19.27_o do_v here_o take_v place_n cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n this_o effect_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n thereby_o in_o his_o secret_a justice_n punish_v the_o lightness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o presumptuous_a person_n that_o dare_v hazard_n upon_o any_o snare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o that_o lightness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v have_v with_o it_o a_o itch_a after_o some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o secret_a discontent_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o to_o this_o to_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o people_n choose_v to_o make_v so_o to_o themselves_o without_o his_o warrant_n and_o 2._o it_o show_v what_o ordinary_o do_v accompany_v that_o itch_a practice_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o
to_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o writing_n reading_z and_o hear_v respective_o as_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o by_o this_o liberty_n be_v occasion_v and_o many_o person_n save_v from_o much_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o read_v lecture_n 1._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v follow_v now_o the_o particular_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n wherein_o our_o lord_n make_v they_o know_v how_o privy_a he_o be_v to_o their_o action_n ill_a or_o good_a commend_v the_o one_o and_o reprove_v the_o other_o with_o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n intermix_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o these_o epistle_n some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o as_o they_o be_v commend_v only_o as_o philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n or_o discommend_v only_o as_o laodicea_n or_o somewhat_o of_o both_o as_o the_o other_o four_o 1._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o have_v their_o epistle_n agree_v in_o the_o form_n though_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v divide_v in_o a_o inscription_n comprehend_v the_o party_n to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o 2._o a_o narration_n or_o body_n comprehend_v the_o particular_a message_n christ_n send_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o conclusion_n comprehend_v some_o promise_n to_o the_o overcomer_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o hearer_n to_o profit_n 2._o all_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o immediate_o though_o the_o first_o direction_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n or_o church-guides_a be_v so_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o name_v answ._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n and_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o officer_n be_v so_o exceed_v near_o of_o kin_n each_o to_o other_o and_o in_o their_o interest_n so_o interweave_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o write_v unto_o her_o officer_n be_v one_o as_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o and_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church-officer_n be_v one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v to_o speak_v so_o under_o her_o officer_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o special_a member_n but_o also_o the_o representer_n of_o that_o body_n and_o and_o as_o one_o write_v to_o a_o incorporation_n or_o burgh_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o burgh_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o though_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unite_a way_n of_o act_v together_o and_o their_o sympathize_v with_o all_o the_o member_n and_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o reciprocal_a share_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o member_n of_o all_o good_a or_o evil_a temperature_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n act_v in_o his_o duty_n represent_v god_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o people_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o great_a suitableness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n he_o lukewarm_a and_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a he_o lively_o and_o ready_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o writing_n unto_o and_o describe_v of_o one_o do_v by_o consequence_n include_v both_o especial_o consider_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v good_a or_o ill_o the_o minister_n have_v much_o influence_n on_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o reproof_n and_o commendation_n the_o first_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o 4._o because_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n do_v so_o require_v he_o reveal_v not_o his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o first_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o lord_n way_n be_v orderly_o so_o as_o may_v prevent_v confusion_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n but_o by_o put_v his_o minister_n to_o it_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o station_n and_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o minister_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o epistle_n therefore_o do_v he_o particular_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 1._o only_a they_o be_v choose_v and_o pitch_v on_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o epistle_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o discover_v their_o case_n or_o according_o to_o threaten_v or_o promise_v the_o title_n be_v wail_v which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o that_o end_n as_o here_o christ_n presence_n care_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v lay_v down_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o secret_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o to_o threaten_v the_o un-churching_a of_o they_o for_o it_o there_o be_v ordinary_o in_o every_o epistle_n two_o title_n one_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n write_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_v which_o be_v annex_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n often_o in_o plain_a term_n resume_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v give_v some_o insight_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n but_o also_o to_o remove_v all_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o testimony_n we_o take_v it_o to_o look_v ordinary_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o approbation_n as_o to_o his_o omniscience_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n where_o no_o commendation_n be_v give_v for_o more_o particular_a use-making_a of_o these_o epistle_n consider_v 1._o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o amend_v what_o be_v wrong_v have_v in_o they_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o then_o estate_n of_o those_o church_n and_o some_o warning_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n primary_o to_o represent_v particular_a church_n in_o age_n follow_v yet_o 2._o be_v they_o useful_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o other_o church_n be_v doctrinal_o apply_v to_o their_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 29.13_o matth._n 15.7_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n while_o as_o isaia_n word_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o time_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intentional_o speak_v of_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yea_o to_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a close_a he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a in_o application_n than_o other_o
and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_o belong_v unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o temporary_a as_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n employ_v here_o the_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o will_v make_v out_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o the_o very_a expression_n and_o act_n do_v bear_v forth_o a_o authority_n as_o 1._o that_o be_v commend_v in_o ephesus_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v false_a apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o a_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o try_v which_o imply_v a_o cite_n of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o witness_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n without_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n without_o power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n the_o word_n add_v and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a find_n after_o trial_n whereby_o they_o decide_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v evidence_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n which_o presuppon_v this_o trial_n before_o they_o judicial_o pronounce_v than_o which_o nothing_o do_v look_v more_o judicature-like_a which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o trial_n and_o find_v proceed_v from_o their_o zeal_n and_o not_o bear_v with_o evil_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o trial_n for_o private_a information_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o snare_n among_o the_o people_n which_o no_o personal_a or_o private_a thing_n can_v effectuate_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o find_v opposite_a to_o what_o be_v reprove_v in_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n and_o so_o such_o a_o process_n and_o sentence_n as_o rid_v that_o church_n of_o they_o which_o no_o private_a or_o personal_a act_n can_v do_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o pocee_n and_o trial_n which_o relate_v to_o these_o direction_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o the_o coincidency_n of_o the_o matter_n scope_n and_o other_o circumstance_n do_v demonstrate_v such_o as_o 1._o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o now_o if_o that_o rebuke_n be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o follow_v the_o former_a trial_n than_o the_o trial_n itself_o must_v be_v judicial_a and_o authoritative_a also_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v this_o trial_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o that_o that_o trial_n precede_v be_v only_o the_o minister_n private_a act_n for_o his_o own_o clear_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o that_o trial_n belong_v to_o many_o as_o after_o will_v appear_v 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v it_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o try_v and_o so_o to_o conveen_v and_o examine_v otherwise_o that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o so_o the_o party_n want_v authority_n not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a with_o short-coming_a therein_o or_o 3_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v commend_v to_o church-officer_n without_o authority_n to_o effectuate_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_a suitable_a to_o the_o end_n 4._o ministerial_a trial_n and_o reproof_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o gain_v the_o end_n and_o to_o make_v a_o corrupt_a member_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n desiderated_a in_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n and_o consider_v the_o commendation_n of_o these_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o personal_a averseness_n from_o and_o rebuke_v of_o these_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v as_o be_v defective_a which_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o come_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o judicial_a trial_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n as_o the_o consider_v of_o they_o will_v clear_v 2._o pergamos_n reproof_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o be_v thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n or_o connive_v at_o it_o for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o aâtipas_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n that_o such_o live_v in_o the_o town_n or_o as_o other_o heathen_n may_v do_v sometime_o enter_v the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v his_o quarrel_n only_o against_o these_o nicolaitan_n themselves_o but_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o society_n as_o member_n with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o see_v this_o cut_n off_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o paul_n wish_v to_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o and_o commend_v to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o which_o this_o can_v be_v do_v this_o un-membering_a or_o un-churching_a of_o a_o person_n be_v a_o censure_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o that_o same_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o church_n have_v that_o power_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v execute_v it_o against_o these_o corrupt_a member_n see_v she_o fail_v therein_o do_v make_v her_o reprovable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o do_v imply_v no_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o company_n of_o chirurgeon_n wright_n and_o such_o like_a have_v in_o exclude_v man_n from_o their_o own_o society_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o distinct_a authority_n but_o subordinate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o these_o society_n in_o these_o thing_n act_v by_o authority_n however_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o member_n from_o church-communion_n do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o if_o every_o society_n be_v furnish_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v also_o the_o church_n be_v except_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o other_o society_n beside_o even_o such_o society_n can_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n necessary_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v dependent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o these_o society_n it_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o derivation_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o these_o society_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o and_o such_o society_n have_v that_o power_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o other_o want_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o derive_v power_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o place_n yea_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o church-government_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o he_o as_o lâd_v mol._n pag._n 654._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o church-government_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o magistracy_n as_o other_o society_n be_v which_o she_o exerces_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o proper_a right_n and_o divine_a without_o delegation_n jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la non_fw-la delegato_fw-la 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_v enter_v by_o his_o authority_n such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o
such_o society_n and_o exclude_v other_o from_o they_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v unjust_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v privilege_v any_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_a or_o by_o his_o authority_n un-church_n any_o the_o parallel_n therefore_o can_v be_v universal_a in_o these_o 3._o all_o other_o society_n as_o such_o be_v part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o common_a government_n but_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v no_o essential_a or_o integrall_a part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o their_o subordination_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o a_o authority_n may_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o derive_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o be_v instance_a in_o that_o power_n that_o a_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n or_o a_o parent_n over_o his_o child_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o a_o parent_n as_o a_o parent_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n although_o as_o a_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v for_o he_o may_v command_v his_o child_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o he_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o some_o case_n warrantable_o suppose_v in_o their_o marry_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o magistrate_n increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o power_n although_o they_o may_v strengthen_v they_o or_o mar_v they_o actual_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o suppose_v a_o parent_n to_o incline_v to_o match_v son_n or_o daughter_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o command_v they_o to_o give_v obedience_n and_o again_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v they_o otherways_o to_o match_v the_o magistrat_n command_n here_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n authority_n because_o although_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v the_o magistrat_n subject_n yet_o their_o obedience_n be_v call_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n only_o hence_o that_o case_n of_o a_o magistrat_n require_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o parent_n command_v of_o another_o to_o the_o same_o child_n be_v by_o divine_n solve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrat_n command_n the_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n proper_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v which_o show_v that_o simple_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n there_o may_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n upon_o divers_a consideration_n who_o may_v command_v without_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a together_o 2._o we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o weaken_v this_o consequence_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n be_v personal_a and_o natural_a that_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v derive_v by_o nature_n to_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o do_v not_o make_v a_o body_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v member_n of_o another_o great_a body_n whereas_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o incorporation_n complete_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o found_v on_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a grant_n and_o foundation_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o authority_n must_v be_v immediate_o derive_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mean_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o positive_a grant_n by_o which_o its_o be_v as_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v and_o can_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o wit_n a_o complete_a incorporation_n have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o itself_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n without_o any_o derive_v power_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o yet_o be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o government_n wherewith_o she_o be_v furnish_v as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o church_n judicatory_a consider_v as_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v independent_a as_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a duty_n act_v by_o a_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o yet_o ready_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o any_o other_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o person_n shall_v command_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o magistrate_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o act_v in_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n mediate_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v and_o what_o great_a inconsistency_n be_v it_o with_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v distinct_a authoritative_a court_n than_o to_o have_v ruler_n distinct_o and_o authoritative_o command_v person_n especial_o themselves_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n where_o much_o be_v commend_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o notwithstanding_o and_o reproof_n cast_v in_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n this_o suffering_n can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o be_v it_o any_o defect_n of_o any_o personal_a or_o private_a duty_n because_o none_o such_o can_v imp_v other_o person_n teach_v if_o wilful_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v think_v defective_a in_o thât_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v for_o faith_n charity_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thrive_a and_o grow_v in_o their_o private_a condition_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o she_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o church_n authority_n she_o be_v not_o censure_v and_o restrain_v that_o thereby_o the_o seduce_a of_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v prevent_v who_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o own_o affair_n and_o member_n 2._o this_o will_v also_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v these_o who_o be_v primary_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v and_o reprove_v in_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o private_a christian_n but_o the_o church-officer_n as_o peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o they_o so_o that_o these_o threaten_n and_o reproof_n do_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o but_o because_o these_o fault_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o right_v they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a afterward_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n 3._o these_o act_n be_v either_o act_n of_o private_a christian_n or_o personal_a act_n of_o minister_n and_o church-officer_n both_o which_o be_v already_o overturn_v by_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o peter_n smite_v of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n or_o it_o must_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n conceivable_a but_o none_o of_o the_o first_o three_o can_v be_v say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o two_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v not_o the_o three_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o officer_n as_o furnish_v with_o that_o gift_n nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o
can_v their_o authority_n have_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o formal_a remove_n of_o they_o as_o in_o civil_a case_n be_v hânted_v three_o to_o make_v out_o the_o argument_n we_o say_v that_o this_o distinct_a independent_a power_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o time_n as_o suppose_v because_o the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v authority_n independent_a from_o they_o which_o in_o other_o case_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o church_n here_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v common_a and_o the_o hazard_n be_v common_a to_o church_n at_o all_o time_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v perpetual_a also_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o that_o often_o repeat_v word_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n alswell_o as_o then_o 2._o if_o all_o other_o direction_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o christ_n send_v of_o this_o revelation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o epistle_n as_o the_o forcit_v close_o do_v confirm_v it_o must_v then_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n mind_n to_o scâape_v out_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v government_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o if_o the_o ground_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v perpetual_a agree_v to_o all_o age_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n alone_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a but_o that_o the_o person_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o may_v be_v prevent_v now_o these_o end_n be_v perpetual_a which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o study_v in_o all_o time_n and_o see_v church_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o attain_v of_o these_o end_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o church_n also_o although_o these_o truth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v partly_o exception_n partly_o objection_n insist_v on_o by_o adversary_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o intend_a purpose_n will_v permit_v a_o forcited_a author_n pag._n 545._o do_v confident_o undervalue_v all_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o deny_v all_o distinctnesse_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o do_v 1._o assert_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v supreme_o in_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n by_o that_o place_n rom._n 13.2_o he_o heap_v up_o with_o many_o big_a word_n several_a absurdity_n that_o accompany_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o opinion_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n which_o he_o call_v invidious_o the_o build_n of_o a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n yet_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v it_o not_o in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o order_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o member_n during_o that_o case_n of_o such_o a_o magistracy_n allanerly_a and_o deny_v any_o other_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o what_o be_v by_o voluntary_a confederacy_n and_o association_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o authority_n during_o that_o time_n in_o civil_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o corinth_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o all_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o authority_n can_v be_v deny_v here_o however_o it_o be_v derive_v see_v it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n and_o member_n which_o they_o assume_v as_o he_o speak_v pag._n 654._o yea_o a_o power_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n adequate_a for_o the_o time_n to_o this_o end_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n pag._n 545._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v if_o this_o confederate_n or_o up-making_a of_o this_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n jure_v call_v for_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o assert_v also_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v what_o place_n or_o person_n be_v to_o associate_v together_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n but_o if_o it_o mean_v of_o a_o voluntary_a association_n and_o confederacy_n such_o as_o trade_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o their_o society_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v because_o 1._o if_o that_o confederate_a be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o ground_v mere_o upon_o voluntary_a confederate_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o a_o convert_a christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o not_o so_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o he_o whether_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o be_v join_v submit_v to_o its_o government_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o become_v not_o authority_n to_o he_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n or_o jezebel_n or_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o church_n as_o by_o their_o take_v such_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v never_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v these_o church_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v equivalent_a to_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o their_o church-state_n and_o well-being_n as_o otherways_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o wrong_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o inward_a power_n when_o she_o have_v least_o outward_a protection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o confederacy_n but_o must_v be_v authoritative_a upon_o a_o other_o account_n and_o may_v authoritative_o enjoin_v one_o to_o confederate_n and_o so_o confederate_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n that_o constitute_v the_o power_n but_o a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o evidence_n or_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o such_o voluntary_a confederate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o universal_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o formal_a compact_n actual_o agree_v upon_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v government_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o all_o be_v evident_a 4._o suppose_v confederacy_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v constitute_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n especial_o while_o the_o supreme_a power_n oppose_v the_o same_o as_o suppose_v to_o keep_v the_o similitude_n propon_v
that_o many_o chirurgeon_n and_o tradesman_n of_o any_o kind_n do_v live_v under_o a_o magistrate_n and_o law_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o live_v and_o confederate_a under_o they_o will_v any_o say_v that_o in_o that_o case_n by_o voluntary_a confederate_n they_o can_v assume_v a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o censure_v any_o person_n especial_o against_o their_o will_n without_o wrong_v and_o encroach_a upon_o that_o authority_n under_o which_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o in_o nothing_o lessen_v his_o authority_n or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o cognition_n which_o former_o use_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o the_o arise_v of_o a_o new_a church_n within_o a_o nation_n have_v with_o it_o new_a case_n action_n and_o consideration_n of_o person_n and_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o a_o new_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o 5._o if_o the_o church_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a offence_n than_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a debate_n than_o this_o confederacy_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n this_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n which_o do_v parallel_v both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church-authority_n do_v far_o otherways_o reach_v church-member_n in_o spiritual_a offence_n than_o in_o civil_a thing_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o they_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o un-church_n for_o spiritual_a offence_n and_o for_o disobedience_n in_o these_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o brother_n have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o a_o arbitrary_a decree_n in_o civil_a thing_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o to_o excommunication_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o have_v submit_v sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o least_o till_o antichrist_n arise_v 2._o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 6.7_o and_o 8._o the_o apostle_n reason_v for_o submission_n to_o this_o and_o exhort_v christian_n so_o wrong_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n rather_o than_o to_o pursue_v it_o before_o infidel_n which_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o authority_n to_o redress_v civil_a wrong_n as_o she_o be_v to_o redress_v scandal_n and_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o our_o lord_n give_v order_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o on_o the_o by_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a thing_n to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o there_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o pursue_v injury_n before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o church-member_v see_v express_o paul_n enjoin_v they_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a than_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n contemptible_a before_o infidel_n by_o the_o contention_n of_o christian_n which_o yet_o that_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o will_v approve_v of_o which_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o church-offence_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o be_v condemnable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o epistle_n 3._o if_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o civil_a thing_n be_v common_a to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o any_o rank_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o christian_n in_o any_o time_n and_o case_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v submit_v their_o difference_n to_o some_o and_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v submit_v may_v decide_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o what_o the_o church_n exerce_v in_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastic_a offence_n and_o censure_n be_v not_o common_a but_o so_o that_o no_o submission_n to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n can_v warrant_v one_o to_o draw_v forth_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v yea_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o oppose_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v so_o now_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v now_o in_o church-thing_n as_o these_o do_v at_o that_o time_n then_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o civil_a thing_n as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o confederacy_n can_v warrantable_o ground_v this_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o former_a we_o conceive_v be_v clear_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o exact_v civil_a mulct_n or_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n which_o show_v abundant_o that_o she_o do_v not_o exerce_fw-la authority_n in_o civil_a thing_n equal_o as_o in_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o have_v her_o authority_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o voluntary_a confederacy_n she_o may_v have_v inflict_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 5._o suppose_v a_o church-member_n have_v wrong_v a_o heathen_a by_o his_o miscarriage_n no_o question_n church-discipline_n will_v have_v reach_v he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n alone_o 6._o that_o direction_n matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v give_v before_o this_o be_v write_v see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a association_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o of_o matth._n 18._o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n 7._o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o civil_a power_n in_o civil_a thing_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n yet_o that_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o any_o 8._o the_o adversary_n themselves_o grant_v that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n may_v do_v much_o more_o in_o church-matter_n than_o in_o civil_a because_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v allow_v his_o power_n to_o rectify_v civil_a thing_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v make_v both_o equal_o lawful_a 9_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n have_v repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o civil_a thing_n no_o question_n it_o have_v bind_v they_o though_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a yet_o suppose_v he_o have_v repeal_v one_o of_o their_o church_n censure_n and_o declare_v excommunication_n void_a it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v yea_o have_v he_o inhibit_v they_o to_o decide_v a_o particular_a in_o civil_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v proceed_v but_o when_o he_o do_v inhibit_v censure_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o actual_o do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o in_o a_o civil_a action_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 10._o that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o admit_v any_o to_o be_v judge_n that_o man_n submit_v unto_o or_o have_v wisdom_n but_o church-thing_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o these_o who_o by_o office_n be_v ruler_n all_o which_o do_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o they_o equal_o meddle_v with_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o evert_v this_o authority_n add_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o party_n offend_v be_v reprove_v for_o go_v to_o he_o here_o the_o church-officer_n for_o not_o censure_v these_o that_o offend_v which_o suppose_v a_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v so_o censurable_a have_v they_o not_o decide_v civil_a business_n as_o for_o this_o beside_o pag._n 548._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n which_o yet_o clear_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o these_o church_n censure_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n during_o this_o time_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o this_o voluntary_a confederacy_n that_o after_o supreme_a magistrate_n become_v christian_a they_o do_v intermeddle_v with_o all_o church_n power_n without_o any_o contradiction_n pag._n 544._o it_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o a_o untruth_n a_o mistake_n in_o this_o that_o it_o account_v their_o meddle_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n with_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n still_o meddled-with_a as_o former_o and_o add_v of_o their_o civil_a sanction_n thereto_o for_o strengthen_v not_o for_o diminish_v the_o church_n power_n to_o be_v a_o assume_v of_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o distinct_a even_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v command_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a parent_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o his_o parent_n do_v command_v
he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o parent_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o son_n no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a because_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v not_o privative_a but_o cumulative_a to_o the_o parent_n authority_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o christian_n do_v cease_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o constantine_n become_v a_o christian_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a parent_n and_o a_o christian_a master_n do_v expire_v at_o that_o time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o church_n power_n and_o parentall_a power_n be_v both_o immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o mediate_a derivation_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n and_o continuance_n also_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o former_o she_o do_v and_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n for_o any_o delegation_n after_o that_o more_o than_o former_o but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o civil_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v access_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o before_o that_o time_n she_o be_v persecute_v even_o as_o there_o be_v full_a liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o former_o be_v inhibit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o emperor_n call_v of_o counsel_n that_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o more_o than_o when_o before_o that_o time_n provincial_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o some_o eminent_a bishop_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o call_n do_v authorise_v they_o but_o rather_o both_o these_o call_n do_v suppose_v authority_n to_o be_v before_o in_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o if_o constantine_n have_v call_v other_o than_o church-officer_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o difference_n ecclesiastical_o he_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o equal_o ruler_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church-member_n and_o officer_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o their_o authority_n have_v reside_v in_o he_o alone_o beside_o he_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o as_o be_v say_v whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o former_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n do_v excommunicate_a authorize_v or_o ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o church-power_n be_v exercise_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n mediate_o by_o put_v the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o by_o call_v church-officer_n to_o consult_v in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v other_o society_n as_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n by_o authorise_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o manage_v what_o concern_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n say_v some_o the_o function_n be_v different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawyer_n nor_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o authority_n be_v on_o he_o alone_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v most_o unequal_a because_o although_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o by_o his_o station_n a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v skill_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o act_n incumbent_a to_o these_o station_n which_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o they_o act_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o theory_n of_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n and_o skill_n in_o they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o stepâ_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o a_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o sentence_n with_o church_n sentence_n administer_v sacrament_n as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o court_n which_o do_v show_v that_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o he_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v mediate_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v mediate_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o that_o but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o yet_o no_o way_n do_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o much_o lie_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o church_n or_o magistrate_n do_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o by_o what_o right_a and_o warrant_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o last_o assertion_n therefore_o although_o make_v out_o can_v prove_v nothing_o without_o the_o former_a nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o exorbitancy_n in_o church-governors_n infer_v any_o nullity_n of_o that_o power_n more_o than_o the_o enumerate_n of_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a place_n will_v enervate_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v sure_a much_o ill_o have_v come_v by_o magistrate_n intrusion_n in_o this_o church_n power_n and_o many_o have_v miscarry_v in_o it_o much_o less_o will_v heap_n of_o slander_n against_o most_o faithful_a man_n do_v it_o who_o god_n eminent_o countenance_v and_o who_o singular_o by_o suffer_v be_v honour_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o such_o as_o mr._n welsh_a mr._n melvil_n mr._n davidson_n and_o other_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v as_o bold_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v approven_v in_o their_o station_n as_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n or_o traducer_n on_o this_o account_n this_o way_n of_o writing_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o such_o who_o eminent_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o let_v these_o traducer_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o servant_n prepare_v for_o give_v account_n for_o both_o to_o he_o to_o which_o we_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o absurdity_n wherewith_o he_o do_v load_v this_o truth_n they_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o often_o have_v be_v full_o wipe_v away_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o either_o they_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o 2._o not_o such_o as_o the_o ground_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n simple_o that_o a_o man_n in_o diverse_a consideration_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a coordinate_a power_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o parent_n as_o a_o child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o former_o hint_v at_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o parent_n that_o no_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a can_v loose_v he_o from_o it_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o therein_o the_o parent_n authority_n have_v no_o place_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o wife_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n command_n and_o no_o authority_n can_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o this_o same_o absurdity_n may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o these_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n write_v to_o suppose_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v appoint_v some_o who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o her_o synod_n as_o for_o example_n to_o that_o mention_v act_v 15._o to_o some_o other_o civil_a employment_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n will_v not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interfere_v of_o the_o two_o authority_n have_v follow_v he_o must_v either_o than_o say_v that_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o these_o time_n or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o absurdity_n must_v be_v evit_v or_o it_o will_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o way_n approven_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n govern_v of_o herself_o distinct_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v at_o least_o during_o such_o a_o case_n and_o when_o he_o lose_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o concession_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v his_o objection_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o
be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o conscience_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n for_o her_o good_a and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v suppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v willingness_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v judge_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o assume_v government_n to_o themselves_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o these_o private_a christian_n whether_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v or_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o author_n if_o they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o light_n to_o be_v one_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a decider_n and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_o do_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n than_o against_o it_o yea_o 3._o according_a to_o his_o ground_n they_o may_v not_o only_o assume_v power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n but_o equal_o in_o civil_a thing_n also_o and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n may_v take_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o not_o wrong_v the_o magistrate_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o depend_v both_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a upon_o a_o people_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o by_o these_o ground_n either_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o assume_v power_n under_o any_o magistrate_n however_o careless_a and_o profane_a and_o so_o as_o be_v grant_v wrong_v herself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o assume_v power_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o account_v the_o magistrate_n a_o heathen_a erroneous_a or_o atheistical_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a irritation_n and_o probable_a occasion_n of_o division_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n than_o to_o continue_v this_o power_n distinct_a under_o all_o magistrate_n equal_o and_o true_o it_o look_v not_o like_o god_n ordinance_n that_o put_v his_o church_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o strait_a that_o it_o must_v either_o suffer_v prejudice_n or_o disclaim_v and_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o to_o account_v he_o a_o atheist_n unworthy_a of_o government_n but_o to_o have_v forfeit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v a_o profane_a âon_n succeed_v in_o the_o magistracy_n to_o a_o gracious_a father_n or_o profane_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v other_o who_o bare_a rule_n before_o they_o even_o in_o church-affair_n which_o case_n be_v often_o incident_a what_o straight_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o former_o or_o with_o so_o much_o disadvantage_n upon_o personal_a consideration_n to_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o former_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o either_o the_o church_n assume_v that_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n command_n and_o so_o there_o be_v clear_a ground_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o war_n or_o it_o be_v with_o his_o good_a will_n or_o at_o least_o permission_n and_o that_o must_v presuppose_v this_o that_o he_o do_v account_v himself_o heathen_a erroneous_a or_o profane_a which_o can_v easy_o be_v expect_v especial_o from_o a_o man_n not_o so_o deny_v and_o mortify_v as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o delegated_a it_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o case_n this_o assume_v of_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v for_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o degree_n of_o erroneousnesse_n profanity_n or_o carelessness_n in_o a_o magistrate_n may_v warrant_v a_o church_n to_o assume_v this_o power_n see_v even_o among_o heathen_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v suppose_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v neglect_v church_n affair_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o which_o respect_n heathen_n do_v own_v they_o or_o suppose_v he_o shall_v own_v some_o sentence_n punish_v some_o scandal_n which_o it_o seem_v aurelian_a do_v in_o expelling_a samosatenâs_n and_o severus_n in_o command_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n a_o place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v that_o some_o rogue_n have_v violent_o put_v they_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o such_o a_o use_n now_o what_o be_v call_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v a_o debate_n whether_o may_v not_o such_o heathen_n be_v account_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o become_v not_o these_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v retain_v power_n during_o their_o reign_n or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o do_v no_o more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o these_o whether_o be_v these_o to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o such_o case_n whether_o be_v explicit_a confederate_n for_o that_o end_n necessary_a or_o not_o and_o suppose_v some_o will_v not_o submit_v willing_o how_o can_v they_o be_v compel_v or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o no_o censure_n because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v good_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o practicable_a thing_n and_o often_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o the_o church_n great_a hazard_n be_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o churchman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v they_o power_n answ._n so_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o error_n be_v from_o church_n teacher_n shall_v they_o therefore_o have_v no_o teacher_n so_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o tyranny_n to_o a_o state_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v from_o a_o civil_a government_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o corrupt_a church-officer_n wrong_v the_o church_n most_o and_o that_o both_o in_o government_n and_o doctrine_n because_o in_o both_o they_o come_v near_a her_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o miscarry_v it_o can_v be_v but_o worse_o than_o when_o a_o authority_n more_o extrinsic_a do_v miscarry_v and_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v ever_o great_a access_n to_o do_v her_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o rather_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v that_o proper_o the_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o manage_v because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la but_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o church_n authority_n well_o manage_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n either_o under_o what_o ever_o magistrate_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n power_n be_v ill_a but_o no_o more_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v exercise_v which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o epistle_n give_v ground_n and_o we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o trial_n thou_o have_v try_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o trial_n infer_v authority_n to_o cite_v and_o warn_v party_n to_o call_v and_o examine_v witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o to_o take_v oath_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o trial_n and_o witness_v as_o that_o alone_a which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o strife_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o therefore_o mat._n 18._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o rule_n concern_v procedor_fw-la by_o witness_v in_o the_o church_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o court_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n shall_v every_o matter_n be_v establish_v this_o show_v also_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o offend_a brethren_n as_o be_v in_o mat._n 18._o keep_v meeting_n for_o that_o end_n lead_v inquiry_n upon_o the_o cry_a fame_n of_o offence_n as_o be_v like_a they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o complete_n trial_n for_o where_o the_o end_n be_v approven_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o must_v be_v approven_v also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n here_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v thou_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n which_o do_v respect_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o offence_n they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o error_n otherways_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v
exposition_n thereof_o clear_v and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o distinction_n so_o clear_a as_o in_o these_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o show_v where_o it_o reside_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v every_o thing_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o member_n for_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v wâth_n respect_n to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n as_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entry_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v divide_v in_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v officers_z and_o member_n now_o we_o must_v either_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v officer_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v church_n and_o member_n or_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church-member_n and_o not_o to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v again_o to_o sub-divide_a the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o as_o to_o government_n of_o one_o rank_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n keep_v here_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n more_o palpable_a why_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinct_o set_v forth_o but_o that_o their_o distinctnesse_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o come_v in_o equal_o in_o government_n who_o be_v member_n because_o that_o will_v take_v in_o woman_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o three_o see_v much_o of_o this_o church-power_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o try_v of_o false_a apostle_n corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v require_v both_o fitness_n of_o qualificaton_n and_o continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o painfulness_n beyond_o that_o which_o always_o church-member_n use_v or_o be_v call_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v bestow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o see_v these_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o to_o follow_v the_o trial_n for_o here_o these_o who_o be_v to_o censure_v be_v also_o to_o try_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o choice_n even_o of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v such_o exactness_n require_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o officer_n as_o such_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o now_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n general_o have_v interest_n in_o government_n and_o ruling_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o deacon_n which_o as_o such_o be_v but_o a_o service_n than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n at_o least_o than_o a_o deacon_n can_v have_v as_o such_o because_o the_o one_o govern_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o as_o such_o but_o serve_v and_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v by_o that_o office_n a_o accession_n of_o somewhat_o to_o they_o like_o authority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o or_o other_o member_n have_v and_o see_v this_o accession_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o a_o church-member_n that_o be_v oversee_v by_o a_o ordinary_a deacon_n have_v authority_n in_o he_o which_o the_o deacon_n as_o such_o have_v not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o church-member_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v many_o question_n that_o may_v be_v agitate_a yea_o we_o may_v say_v further_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o again_o other_o can_v possible_o give_v their_o attendance_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o intricat_a thing_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a length_n for_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o learned_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n part_n 3._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 36._o and_o 37._o that_o the_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o numerous_a they_o will_v be_v unable_a with_o any_o comely_a conveniency_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n with_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o will_v certain_o and_o necessary_o occur_v in_o such_o agitation_n nor_o can_v in_o reason_n bestow_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o intricatie_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o work_n will_v sometime_o require_v thus_o far_o he_o which_o do_v certain_o render_v it_o at_o least_o exceed_v suspicious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v instate_v with_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v who_o can_v possible_o wait_v on_o the_o trial_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o judge_n and_o government_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o to_o wit_n trial_n and_o censure_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n or_o churchofficer_n above_o other_o church-officer_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n candlestick_n or_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o one_o only_a 2._o by_o this_o one_o angel_n collective_o take_v many_o ruler_n govern_v one_o body_n in_o a_o associate_v manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o 4._o the_o associate_v number_n of_o roll_a church-officer_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o church-power_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n direct_v these_o epistle_n under_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v these_o he_o commend_v and_o reprove_v it_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o snare_n act_n 20.28_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o church-officer_n pertain_v 1_o tim_n 4.14_o which_o be_v the_o work_n here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o plurality_n of_o unite_a church-ruler_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o assertion_n lay_v down_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o no_o other_o rest_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o close_v then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v short_o lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n further_o from_o these_o epistle_n 1._o that_o this_o discipline_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v teacher_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophetess_n whether_o mân_z or_o woman_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o church_n censure_n which_o young_a child_n mad_a man_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o reach_n of_o 2._o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o case_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o practice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o epistle_n 3._o these_o high_a censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o error_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v or_o such_o as_o be_v agrege_v with_o highten_v circumstance_n as_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n in_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o and_o which_o after_o trial_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n
they_o which_o must_v at_o least_o include_v his_o be_v set_v there_o in_o the_o mediate_a way_n of_o church_n order_n which_o be_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_v as_o by_o compare_v act_v 13.3_o and_o 4._o and_o act_n 14.23_o with_o act._n 20_o 28._o be_v clear_a this_o therefore_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o private_a way_n of_o transact_v betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o people_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o this_o particular_a relation_n be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o can_v proper_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o such_o a_o church_n be_v his_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o church_n if_o he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o of_o himself_o dissolve_v that_o union_n 4._o minister_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n house_n and_o watchman_n put_v to_o their_o post_n by_o he_o as_o be_v special_o to_o count_v for_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o can_v without_o his_o warrant_n remove_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v treachery_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o any_o other_o servant_n or_o watchman_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v here_o 5._o whereas_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o particular_a relation_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o order_n the_o prevent_n of_o confusion_n and_o promove_v of_o edification_n this_o will_v destroy_v these_o end_n and_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o it_o last_o it_o will_v beget_v despise_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o snare_n if_o a_o minister_n settle_v in_o a_o place_n stand_v so_o upon_o his_o own_o election_n especial_o after_o a_o former_a tie_n as_o be_v usual_o in_o man_n who_o be_v of_o other_o profession_n and_o there_o be_v many_o strict_a act_n of_o counsel_n in_o all_o time_n against_o this_o as_o a_o most_o wretched_a abuse_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n assert_v 2._o although_o this_o tie_n can_v be_v loose_v by_o any_o private_a consent_n so_o that_o no_o minister_n can_v transport_v himself_o upon_o that_o account_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a transport_n a_o man_n from_o one_o particular_a place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o warrantable_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o former_a particular_a tie_n and_o relation_n yea_o sometime_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o some_o other_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o confirm_v of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o minister_n be_v especial_o give_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o subordination_n thereto_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o particular_a church_n then_o suppose_v that_o a_o minister_n transportation_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v further_o more_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a than_o where_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o part_n the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n to_o any_o particular_a member_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v set_v where_o he_o may_v more_o profit_v the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a bowl_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o say_v it_o be_v rather_o their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o any_o particular_a fort_n of_o a_o city_n when_o a_o watchman_n be_v remove_v from_o it_o to_o some_o other_o post_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o whole_a city_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o advantage_n of_o every_o person_n therein_o but_o both_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o a_o minister_n relation_n stand_v principal_o to_o serve_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o example_n use_v already_o hold_v this_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v one_o city_n and_o minister_n appoint_v to_o be_v watchman_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o if_o so_o it_o may_v conduce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n city_n and_o incorporation_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v engrave_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o into_o society_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o can_v that_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o nature_n make_v common_a to_o all_o incorporation_n 3._o if_o a_o minister_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n be_v less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a to_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o cede_fw-la and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o otherwise_o that_o particular_a relation_n will_v be_v principal_a and_o will_v not_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o high_a end_n because_o so_o the_o church_n in_o general_n will_v be_v more_o frustrate_v and_o prejudge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a this_o particular_a relation_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o as_o ââ_o say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n these_o consequent_n do_v follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o moreover_o we_o may_v add_v these_o uncontrovertible_a conclusion_n conclus_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_n some_o congregation_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o plantation_n than_o other_o again_o some_o be_v more_o intelligent_a some_o be_v more_o uneasy_a and_o dangerous_a to_o deal_v withal_o etc._n etc._n as_o experience_n clear_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o some_o place_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o gospel_n advancement_n above_o the_o plant_n of_o other_o and_o also_o that_o comparative_o one_o place_n will_v require_v minister_n otherwise_o qualify_v than_o another_o again_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n among_o minister_n some_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o people_n and_o not_o for_o another_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n difference_n of_o administration_n etc._n etc._n conclus_fw-la 2._o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o place_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proportionablenesse_n and_o suitablenesse_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o able_a minister_n shall_v have_v the_o weighty_a charge_n the_o weak_a the_o easy_a burden_n and_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o learning_n teach_v prudence_n in_o government_n etc._n etc._n there_o likewise_o ought_v a_o proportion_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o lay_v on_o their_o charge_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o such_o qualification_n and_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v most_o advance_v this_o also_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o way_n profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a qualification_n as_o different_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o disproportionate_v of_o a_o minister_n charge_v to_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o will_v put_v the_o foot_n to_o do_v the_o hand_n work_v or_o the_o ear_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o will_v argue_v either_o such_o and_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v eye_n or_o head_n or_o any_o one_o member_n or_o it_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o
history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o although_o these_o practice_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n servant_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n for_o prosecute_a of_o moral_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o the_o church_n propagation_n be_v the_o end_n now_o as_o then_o see_v the_o remove_n of_o minister_n sometime_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n now_o as_o then_o and_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o we_o conceive_v the_o practice_n itself_o must_v be_v moral_a as_o the_o ground_n be_v although_o then_o the_o manner_n and_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v find_v this_o near_o almost_o in_o a_o example_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v there_o several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o barnabas_n lucius_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v minister_a there_o in_o a_o collegiat_fw-la way_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o two_o of_o they_o be_v pitch_v on_o to_o be_v send_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n where_o be_v many_o that_o other_o may_v be_v help_v who_o have_v nothing_o although_o no_o question_n there_o be_v work_v for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o antioch_n itself_o and_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o more_o immediate_o himself_o if_o this_o way_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o he_o yet_o their_o sunder_a be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a good_a 4._o this_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o teacher_n be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o send_v elsewhere_o then_o may_v a_o minister_n by_o church-authority_n for_o the_o end_n foresay_a be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o save_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o command_v of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v but_o this_o will_v not_o enervate_v the_o argument_n for_o in_o these_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o must_v observe_v some_o rule_n to_o difference_n what_o be_v ordinary_a from_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o and_o so_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o what_o not_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o prejudge_v ourselves_o exceed_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v for_o our_o direction_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o where_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v moral_a although_o the_o call_v thereto_o and_o manner_n of_o discharge_v thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o must_v the_o practice_n itself_o be_v moral_a although_o the_o manner_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v temporary_a thus_o that_o the_o kirk_n have_v teacher_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v moral_a as_o also_o that_o her_o teacher_n have_v a_o call_v this_o will_v follow_v from_o christ_n send_v of_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o station_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o shall_v have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o apostle_n have_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v apostle_n or_o that_o her_o teacher_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o moral_a now_o if_o we_o may_v safe_o reason_n in_o the_o general_n that_o a_o church_n must_v have_v officer_n with_o a_o lawful_a call_n because_o christ_n apostle_n have_v such_o though_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o obey_v by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o churchofficer_n may_v be_v call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o a_o moral_a ground_n although_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_n at_o his_o removal_n more_o than_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n because_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o rule_n 2._o in_o these_o primitive_a practice_n there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o officer_n who_o act_n and_o their_o call_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o such_o and_o he_o may_v act_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n whereas_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n must_v act_v by_o anâ_n ordinary_a call_v and_o power_n the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v in_o preach_v discipline_n ordain_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o so_o far_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n but_o minister_n may_v follow_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mediate_a call_n they_o may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o transport_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v send_v out_o extraordinary_a officer_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n rule_v 3_o we_o will_v in_o such_o practice_n difference_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v temporary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o gift_n be_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n and_o thus_o also_o transport_v of_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v allowable_a in_o such_o case_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o that_o practice_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a or_o only_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o case_n of_o the_o church_n or_o during_o the_o apostle_n life-time_n but_o the_o ground_n that_o infer_v the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o church_n good_a which_o can_v otherways_o be_v so_o well_o do_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v without_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o certain_o the_o lord_n put_v of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o to_o send_v out_o some_o already_o call_v when_o immediate_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o other_o do_v say_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o teach_v what_o ordinary_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o his_o send_n of_o they_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n do_v insinuate_v this_o rule_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n act_v extraordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a gift_n extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o wherein_o they_o act_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o immediate_a decide_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v of_o censure_n send_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o alone_a power_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v their_o admit_v of_o minister_n upon_o a_o mediate_a call_n to_o congregation_n as_o act_n 14._o their_o debate_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o make_v of_o law_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o reason_v from_o scripture_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o act_n 15._o these_o be_v imitable_a and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v be_v follow_v
and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o the_o call_v be_v intimate_v their_o pray_v and_o fast_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o last_o kind_n and_o so_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o call_v this_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v now_o to_o resume_v a_o little_a further_o the_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o case_n or_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o what_o perpetual_a or_o what_o be_v temporary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o that_o no_o minister_n without_o god_n call_v be_v to_o be_v transport_v but_o that_o that_o call_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v temporary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o in_o ordinary_a case_n 2._o this_o be_v moral_a that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o edify_v his_o church_n by_o leave_v one_o place_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o another_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v moral_a that_o this_o removal_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o man_n own_o determination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o church_n guide_n and_o church_n judicatories_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n upon_o which_o this_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o engage_v and_o graft_v in_o of_o stranger_n or_o build_v up_o of_o these_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o ground_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o time_n than_o to_o after_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o reason_n than_o must_v have_v weight_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n fast_v and_o prayer_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n orderly_a and_o external_a call_n with_o his_o inward_a for_o warrant_v of_o this_o practice_n and_o also_o show_v that_o when_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v in_o that_o hearty_o to_o concur_v who_o have_v most_o special_a interest_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v moral_a and_o of_o perpetual_a weight_n in_o the_o church_n although_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o the_o church_n may_v send_v out_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n or_o that_o they_o may_v send_v out_o indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o place_n or_o not_o know_v where_o yet_o this_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o that_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o sometime_o god_n may_v call_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v man_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o may_v either_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n of_o new_a to_o his_o field_n or_o may_v take_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o other_o only_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v advert_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o his_o signify_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o such_o a_o man_n removal_n from_o such_o a_o place_n to_o another_o be_v upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o gift_n upon_o compare_v of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o hopeful_a mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o further_o promove_v of_o edification_n 2._o as_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o officer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o proportional_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n act_v by_o ordinary_a power_n only_o necessary_a for_o ordinary_a case_n see_v in_o moral_a thing_n ordinary_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n what_o extraordinary_a officer_n do_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v find_v it_o this_o far_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o imitation_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o lord_n immediate_o reveal_v the_o call_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v his_o design_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n not_o by_o thrust_v out_o new_a officer_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v altogether_o absolute_o and_o extraordinarly_a in_o this_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o make_n use_n of_o some_o already_o call_v 2._o the_o circumstance_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v record_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o that_o place_n of_o fit_a qualify_a man_n and_o that_o so_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a or_o some_o remove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o may_v not_o so_o well_o spare_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_v of_o this_o but_o to_o show_v the_o moral_a equity_n of_o this_o practice_n that_o minister_n will_v be_v proportionated_a in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v be_v extensive_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o where_o some_o place_n abound_v and_o other_o have_v scarcity_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v condescend_v to_o supply_v the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o weak_a or_o least_o able_a 3._o the_o lord_n use_v a_o mediate_a way_n of_o send_v they_o by_o the_o church_n interpose_v of_o her_o authority_n and_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o use_v in_o the_o send_n of_o apostle_n nay_o mathias_n have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o election_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ordinary_a church-power_n nor_o to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o practice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ordinary_a church-judicatories_a and_o imitate_v by_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n follow_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o two_o famous_a general_a counsel_n as_o a_o mean_a useful_a exceed_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o nicaen_fw-la council_n do_v transfer_v eustachius_n from_o berrhea_n to_o antioch_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v particular_o of_o grâgorius_n nazianzenus_n that_o he_o be_v thrice_o transport_v first_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n thereafter_o bring_v to_o nazianzâââ_n and_o thereafter_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o second_o famous_a general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n cent._n 4.15_o 300._o and_o to_o have_v be_v their_o common_a practice_n in_o this_o time_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o do_v for_o this_o very_a end_n give_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o several_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o several_a place_n the_o transport_v or_o remove_v of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v exceed_v useful_a and_o what_o cruelty_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v refuse_v the_o desire_n of_o people_n seek_v minister_n from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o how_o else_o can_v they_o have_v be_v supply_v and_o proportionable_o the_o same_o weight_n lie_v here_o in_o all_o time_n asser._n 3_o although_o in_o some_o case_n this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o church_n judicatories_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a singleness_n tenderness_n prudence_n and_o caution_n lest_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v right_o manage_v be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o abuse_n and_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o she_o these_o caution_n and_o rule_n must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o particular_a circumstantiate_a case_n which_o can_v
be_v number_v yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o self_n respect_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n here_o but_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v 2._o this_o general_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o compare_v of_o place_n and_o qualification_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hearer_n their_o qualification_n as_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o infirm_a tractable_a or_o stubborn_a pure_a or_o corrupt_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o station_n as_o they_o have_v influence_n on_o public_a thing_n or_o not_o as_o they_o may_v have_v influence_n in_o communicate_v their_o light_n to_o other_o place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v more_o ready_o and_o free_o receive_v without_o prejudice_n and_o such_o other_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n some_o whereof_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v a_o minister_n call_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n 3_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v consider_v between_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o either_o of_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o disproportionablenesse_n require_v to_o loose_v one_o from_o a_o charge_n than_o will_v have_v cast_v the_o balance_n between_o place_n at_o his_o entry_n also_o other_o mean_n of_o a_o proportionable_a settle_n and_o provide_v of_o such_o a_o place_n will_v be_v first_o serious_o assay_v and_o follow_v if_o they_o occur_v 4._o this_o will_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v by_o convince_a reason_n so_o as_o if_o possible_o they_o who_o have_v interest_n may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o affection_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o no_o people_n ought_v to_o oppose_v the_o removal_n of_o their_o most_o faithful_a and_o belove_a minister_n when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o convince_a reason_n these_o people_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o remove_n even_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o no_o question_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o certain_o be_v there_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o acquiesce_n to_o conviction_n on_o the_o other_o it_o will_v look_v much_o more_o christian-like_a and_o prove_v much_o more_o useful_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o called-for_a duty_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o churchâjudicatory_a remove_v one_o from_o a_o settle_a congregation_n upon_o such_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o oppose_a of_o duty_n wilful_o to_o obstruct_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o call_v of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o conscience_n and_o submission_n here_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o than_o absolute_o to_o resolve_v a_o peremptory_a and_o pertinacious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o right_n mean_a in_o this_o practice_n and_o eschew_v of_o extreme_n may_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o communion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o she_o and_o well_o become_v that_o authority_n and_o care_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o church-judicatories_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a minister_n be_v upon_o just_a ground_n proportion_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o particular_a relation_n 3._o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o save_v and_o common_a grace_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o large_a commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n practice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o action_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o and_o have_v patience_n in_o that_o which_o be_v material_o right_a but_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v thou_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o do_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o difference_n the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o action_n from_o other_o that_o be_v material_o good_a also_o for_o no_o question_n there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o commendable_a before_o christ._n and_o certain_o many_o other_o even_o among_o heathen_n do_v hate_v these_o nicolaitan_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v alike_o comprehend_v under_o this_o commendation_n this_o therefore_o that_o be_v add_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n must_v be_v to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o graciousnesse_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o suffering_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o this_o qualification_n be_v that_o main_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o on_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o matth._n 5.11_o of_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o part_n of_o blessedness_n in_o these_o place_n can_v be_v conceive_v but_o to_o imply_v sincerity_n without_o which_o suffer_v itself_o even_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a will_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n as_o to_o that_o end_n we_o do_v therefore_o conceive_v these_o word_n undoubted_o to_o be_v add_v to_o point_v out_o that_o wherein_o their_o sincerity_n consist_v and_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v especial_o well_o please_v from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o action_n moral_o or_o material_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o as_o such_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o suffer_v and_o hatred_n which_o the_o lord_n commend_v here_o but_o suffer_v and_o hatred_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v hence_o we_o will_v find_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n difference_n make_v between_o these_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o action_n therefore_o there_o be_v these_o three_o to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o the_o act_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a suppose_v a_o act_n of_o hatred_n love_n grief_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o act_n be_v moral_a and_o be_v direct_v towards_o a_o object_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o forth_o both_o which_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o act_n as_o gracious_a that_o be_v when_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o suppose_v one_o be_v act_v or_o suffer_v for_o a_o truth_n but_o also_o when_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o with_o a_o suitablnesse_n thereunto_o and_o so_o one_o suffer_v not_o only_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v this_o last_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o commend_v by_o this_o qualification_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n second_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o difference_n wherein_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o the_o act_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o any_o incense_n degree_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o whether_o positive_a or_o comparative_a at_o least_o only_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o positive_a qualification_n concur_v therewith_o and_o have_v influence_n thereon_o for_o this_o commendation_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o the_o degree_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n it_o be_v not_o commendable_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o intense_a degree_n positive_o nor_o comparative_o because_o it_o hate_v these_o error_n more_o than_o it_o do_v hate_v truth_n but_o because_o in_o their_o hatred_n of_o these_o error_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o christ_n hatred_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o that_o commendation_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o degree_n
hold_v forth_o of_o this_o consolation_n be_v christ_n express_v by_o this_o name_n in_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o 29._o vers_fw-la the_o epistle_n close_v with_o the_o common_a advertisement_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o fashion_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n commend_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o what_o be_v say_v be_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o become_v well_o these_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o lecture_n i._n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o knâw_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blât_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o five_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n it_o have_v the_o division_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v first_o a_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o three_o a_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o rich_a king_n croesus_n abound_v in_o much_o wealth_n and_o also_o in_o much_o sin_n and_o profanity_n yet_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n beget_v a_o church_n in_o this_o place_n although_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v contain_v what_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o do_v especial_o and_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o people_n as_o join_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o that_o dead_a condition_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n first_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o by_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o several_a gift_n grace_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o dispense_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v joint_o with_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o place_n he_o take_v this_o title_n in_o this_o place_n because_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o dead_a minister_n and_o people_n he_o will_v both_o make_v they_o know_v what_o must_v quicken_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n nor_o of_o the_o believer_n consolation_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o life_n and_o liveliness_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o second_o title_n be_v which_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n this_o be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o where_o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n by_o star_n be_v here_o understand_v minister_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v clear_a christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o do_v import_v 1._o his_o special_a interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o minister_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o more_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n therefore_o psal._n 68_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v say_v after_o his_o ascension_n peculiar_o to_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n or_o in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o gift_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o again_o give_v to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ephes._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 11._o second_o this_o title_n import_v christ_n absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o minister_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o he_o have_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o further_a of_o they_o in_o his_o work_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o for_o blast_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o three_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n keep_v and_o preserve_v these_o star_n as_o something_o that_o be_v much_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o christ_n take_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v provoke_v this_o lifeless_a angel_n to_o seek_v life_n in_o he_o see_v he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o so_o especial_o they_o to_o wit_n his_o minister_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v lively_a by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v improven_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o title_n do_v back_o the_o direction_n that_o follow_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v minister_n that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a place_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o sovereign_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o he_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o trial_n and_o censure_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o this_o title_n add_v weight_n to_o the_o threaten_a which_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o verse_n with_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v take_v it_o up_o in_o these_o four_o first_o the_o lord_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o deadness_n of_o this_o minister_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o he_o propose_v many_o direction_n as_o remedy_n fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n three_o he_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o direction_n by_o several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o threaten_n and_o these_o two_o be_v intermix_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o four_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o a_o consolation_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o member_n that_o be_v free_a from_o this_o challenge_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o case_n of_o this_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v in_o two_o expression_n 1._o set_v out_o what_o they_o be_v thought-of_a by_o other_o 2._o express_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v before_o god_n before_o other_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v that_o be_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o some_o good_a and_o lively_a condition_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v think_v by_o other_o about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o church_n for_o to_o have_v a_o name_n do_v import_v the_o esteem_n of_o somewhat_o in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o say_v the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o name_n they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v very_o unsurable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o indeed_o but_o spiritual_o dead_a by_o this_o deadness_n we_o understand_v first_o a_o simple_a deadness_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v
go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o access_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o god_n company_n and_o temple_n here_o have_v interruption_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v again_o soon_o down_o from_o any_o mount_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v transfigure_v before_o he_o but_o faith_n the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v any_o interruption_n of_o communion_n either_o by_o god_n hide_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o believer_n whore_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n establish_v there_o and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o special_a consolation_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o gade_v and_o whore_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n pillar_n that_o be_v erect_v as_o monument_n of_o honour_n be_v honourable_a according_a to_o the_o name_n or_o inscription_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o now_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o we_o concieve_v also_o it_o imply_v a_o share_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v its_o name_n by_o the_o new_a jeruâalem_n and_o city_n of_o my_o god_n we_o understand_v one_o of_o two_o either_o 1._o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a call_v here_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o it_o so_o far_o do_v exceed_v the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o jerusalem_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o even_o to_o the_o door_n or_o 2._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o though_o they_o be_v of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glorious_a qualification_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v any_o local_a mutation_n as_o to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o their_o original_n as_o such_o be_v from_o god_n both_o these_o turn_n to_o one_o and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n to_o glory_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o thus_o to_o have_v the_o name_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v to_o have_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o that_o glorious_a incorporation_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n before_o mention_v do_v evince_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o every_o overcomer_n and_o that_o after_o his_o full_a victory_n here_o and_o so_o consequent_o after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaven_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o mediator_n new_a name_n be_v the_o exaltation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o complete_a victory_n as_o be_v clear_a philip._n 2.9_o the_o write_v of_o this_o upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o joint_a sharer_n of_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o himself_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o one_o table_n with_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o himself_o do_v pray_v joh._n 17.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o due_a and_o proportionable_a difference_n be_v always_o keep_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o put_v these_o together_o and_o so_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o for_o so_o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n 2._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o 3._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o already_o 4._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o mediator_n glory_n and_o bear_v his_o new_a name_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2._o thess._n 1.10_o in_o that_o day_n when_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o trophy_n erect_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v for_o elect_a sinner_n by_o his_o redeem_n of_o they_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o we_o observe_v something_n further_o from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o hint_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o gift_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o success_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o and_o a_o open_a door_n which_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v find_v throughout_o paul_n epistle_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o gift_n to_o minister_n and_o of_o success_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o he_o distribute_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o a_o open_a door_n be_v set_v before_o some_o more_o than_o before_o other_o and_o when_o not_o at_o all_o before_o other_o as_o by_o compare_v this_o and_o other_o epistle_n together_o be_v clear_a it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o 1._o what_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v if_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o among_o the_o people_n see_v paul_n sometime_o affert_v the_o same_o 2._o how_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n aught_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o improve_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v alanerly_a from_o a_o man_n gift_n for_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v where_o great_a gift_n be_v as_o we_o will_v see_v hereafter_o beside_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n have_v not_o always_o this_o door_n open_a to_o he_o at_o least_o it_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o external_a cross_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a follow_v he_o may_v have_v for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o adversary_n where_o this_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 16.4_o and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o applause_n yet_o we_o conceive_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a character_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o discernible_a 1._o when_o a_o minister_n get_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n open_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o ear_n among_o the_o people_n to_o welcome_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a itch_a after_o or_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o gift_n but_o of_o love_n to_o edification_n and_o simplicity_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o get_v good_a of_o he_o 2._o where_o this_o be_v it_o have_v real_a change_n follow_v and_o much_o solid_a work_n for_o by_o it_o people_n be_v not_o make_v light_n and_o notionall_a but_o be_v make_v humble_a serious_a tender_a fruitful_a etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o such_o a_o
extraordinary_a illumination_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o any_o mediate_a pain_n or_o mean_n or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n of_o read_v studying_z and_o learning_n of_o these_o by_o mediate_a help_n which_o may_v conduce_v for_o that_o end_n now_o in_o answer_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o learn_v consider_v material_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a this_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o wit_n ability_n to_o reason_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o titus_n 1.9_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o it_o ââ_o useful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v whereof_o something_n be_v hard_o aâd_v not_o easy_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o a_o minister_n than_o have_v need_n to_o be_v thus_o learned_a lest_o he_o speak_v not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n â_o 7_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o find_v word_n which_o himself_o have_v learned_a 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o foolish_a unlearned_a question_n chap._n 2.23_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o his_o open_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o adversary_n and_o that_o both_o to_o exhort_v and_o covince_n gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9,11_o who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v by_o he_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n we_o see_v paul_n do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o methodick_a way_n of_o dispute_n and_o this_o do_v stephen_n act_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o that_o story_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o a_o learning_n require_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o weary_a unto_o who_o word_n and_o expression_n by_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n be_v to_o be_v wail_v isa._n 50.4_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o learning_n and_o ability_n we_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a way_n for_o god_n often_o do_v communicate_v it_o immediate_o and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a can_v have_v continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o 3._o see_v the_o lord_n now_o give_v not_o this_o acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n and_o ability_n to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o the_o way_n of_o study_v by_o read_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n simple_o necessary_a also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n by_o a_o immediate_a way_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v attainable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o immediate_o communicate_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a in_o experience_n man_n can_v now_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yea_o not_o read_v their_o own_o tongue_n without_o teach_v and_o learn_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o his_o word_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o the_o command_n be_v express_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n give_v thyself_o to_o read_v yea_o he_o have_v so_o veil_v many_o part_n of_o his_o word_n purposely_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o search_v into_o it_o as_o be_v several_a time_n insinuate_v in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o one_o may_v and_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o by_o write_v as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n or_o minister_n now_o may_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o before_o he_o have_v or_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o conference_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_v and_o what_o other_o way_n in_o there_o than_o by_o read_v to_o attain_v that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o private_a christian_a much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o many_o sad_a fruit_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o study_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o timothie_n education_n be_v commend_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o way_n of_o acquire_a knowledge_n be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o property_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.52_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a whereby_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n or_o stock_n lay_v up_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o what_o be_v old_a as_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v new_a and_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o painfulness_n 4._o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_v thereof_o such_o as_o tongue_n science_n history_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o essential_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o every_o minister_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o they_o yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o useful_a exceed_o to_o all_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o a_o right_a subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o edification_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n give_v gift_n of_o many_o tongue_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o two_o original_a language_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o several_a language_n but_o of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o study_n have_v acquire_v skill_n in_o these_o language_n which_o say_v that_o such_o a_o study_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_a many_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o never_o have_v be_v church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v thââ_n therefore_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o bless_v of_o god_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o who_o can_v have_v appoint_v otherwise_o and_o not_o leave_v this_o necessity_n on_o we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a beside_o the_o right_a use_v of_o all_o science_n even_o these_o which_o man_n by_o their_o corruption_n do_v most_o abuse_n contribute_v exceed_o to_o advance_v edification_n not_o by_o furnish_v new_a weapon_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n but_o by_o enable_v man_n to_o manage_v the_o old_a these_o be_v to_o man_n like_o skill_n to_o one_o that_o have_v strength_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o handle_v his_o arm_n for_o his_o safety_n like_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n act_v to_o their_o several_a use_n and_o like_o the_o pull_n out_o of_o something_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o eye_n which_o mar_v the_o hear_n or_o see_v so_o learning_n be_v but_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gift_n former_o mention_v to_o act_v neat_o and_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a according_o and_o subservient_o to_o the_o order_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n whereas_o otherways_o a_o natural_a and_o habitual_a indisposition_n do_v in_o much_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o the_o exercise_v even_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a see_v man_n be_v not_o bear_v skilful_a in_o any_o common_a occupation_n till_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v undextrous_a as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o good_a end_n by_o paul_n as_o his_o cite_n of_o they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n clear_v and_o can_v the_o read_n thereof_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a similitude_n which_o basil_n use_v orat._n ad_fw-la adolese_fw-mi that_o as_o dyer_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v purple_a do_v first_o put_v
the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o show_v the_o unanswerablnesse_n of_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o press_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o former_a qualification_n and_o certain_o these_o two_o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a reason_n put_v together_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o show_v this_o that_o who_o care_v not_o for_o the_o one_o will_v never_o native_o and_o natural_o care_n for_o the_o other_o especial_o that_o word_n which_o follow_v be_v consider_v so_o shall_v thou_o save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o intimate_v that_o carelesenesse_n in_o his_o own_o walk_n may_v not_o only_o mar_v his_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o hearer_n see_v these_o two_o ordinary_o be_v carried-on_a joint_o as_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o can_v people_n dispense_v with_o this_o to_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o ordinance_n not_o care_v whether_o their_o minister_n have_v fruit_n among_o they_o or_o not_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n be_v to_o many_o or_o few_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v much_o be_v expect_v what_o ever_o god_n may_v sovereign_o do_v from_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o god_n counsel_n jer._n 23.22_o and_o therefore_o turn_v not_o many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n neither_o can_v any_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v approve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n and_o a_o under-father_n to_o his_o child_n who_o yet_o upon_o no_o charitable_a ground_n can_v be_v account_v a_o child_n himself_o and_o what_o confidence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o man_n not_o esteem_v gracious_a shall_v either_o christianly_o carry_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n or_o yet_o keep_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v they_o not_o be_v accessary_a to_o these_o evil_n who_o have_v hazard_v so_o much_o on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o such_o trust_n the_o consider_v of_o this_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o presbytery_n duty_n will_v confirm_v it_o further_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o whoever_o call_v or_o whatever_a one_o part_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o admit_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n my_o meaning_n be_v noâ_n that_o search_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o know_v of_o man_n conversion_n or_o that_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o or_o that_o any_o particular_a evidence_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n shall_v be_v pitch_v on_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n as_o be_v say_v but_o because_o even_o scholar_n be_v natural_o sinful_a and_o gift_n do_v not_o mortify_v corruption_n nor_o edify_v but_o as_o they_o be_v well_o improven_v and_o see_v often_o by_o man_n profanity_n good_a gift_n do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v the_o right_a improvement_n of_o gift_n by_o one_o not_o suppose_v to_o be_v gracious_a therefore_o trial_n will_v be_v 1._o to_o clear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o profane_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v he_o look_v holy-like_a and_o give_v ground_n in_o a_o discern_a charity_n to_o esteem_v so_o of_o he_o that_o what_o ever_o afterward_o he_o prove_v they_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o last_o that_o some_o fit_a time_n and_o way_n be_v take_v purposely_o for_o try_v of_o this_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o many_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n concern_v this_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o they_o be_v express_o limit_v in_o their_o proceed_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o tit._n 1.8_o and_o this_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o describe_v negative_o that_o he_o be_v blameless_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o but_o positive_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a name_n be_v sober_a just_a holy_a which_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o mere_o in_o negative_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v because_o even_o a_o deacon_n also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 1_o tim._n 3.10_o which_o also_o supponeth_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v he_o use_v the_o office_n if_o he_o be_v find_v that_o be_v after_o trial_n to_o be_v blameless_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o be_v have_v of_o this_o qualification_n as_o of_o other_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o his_o exclude_v of_o a_o novice_n from_o this_o charge_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v one_o late_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o or_o as_o not_o be_v well_o know_v what_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o there_o be_v to_o we_o a_o proportionablnesse_n and_o likeness_n in_o some_o respect_n betwixt_o the_o novice_n then_o they_o be_v all_o account_v believer_n and_o one_o that_o seem_v now_o to_o profess_v more_o serious_o than_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o it_o say_v he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o stand_a profession_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o charge_n and_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v chap._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o also_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o lest_o he_o be_v not_o of_o part_n but_o lest_o he_o through_o untendernesse_n abuse_v his_o part_n and_o thou_o become_v guilty_a as_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v clear_v and_o to_o meet_v that_o objection_n which_o one_o may_v have_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o rash_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n paul_n say_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o obvious_a but_o some_o say_v he_o will_v follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o wariness_n and_o trial_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o as_o reverend_a mr._n dickson_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o can_v this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o minister_n proceed_v which_o paul_n so_o frequent_o press_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v when_o it_o be_v palpable_a but_o to_o search_v for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o requisite_a even_o for_o a_o deacon_n what_o will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o minister_n who_o station_n lead_v he_o more_o immediate_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v so_o practise_v they_o act._n 6._o seek_v you_o out_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o we_o will_v ordain_v intimate_v concern_v other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v they_o so_o be_v the_o qualification_n propose_v for_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o although_o judas_n in_o god_n sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v be_v employ_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o walk_v by_o than_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o they_o must_v take_v one_o of_o these_o who_o have_v give_v best_a proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o through_o all_o the_o epistle_n when_o paul_n be_v recommend_v minister_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o sanctification_n give_v whereby_o he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v what_o weight_n be_v true_o in_o that_o qualification_n for_o commend_v of_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n other_o shall_v recommend_v after_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o make_v minister_n very_o careful_a in_o this_o that_o holiness_n be_v well_o look_v unto_o in_o instrument_n as_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o open_a door_n to_o be_v set_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v here_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v 1._o that_o this_o look_v like_o the_o way_n of_o rigid_a try_v of_o church-member_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o conceit_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n what_o ever_o way_n any_o judicatory_a or_o person_n in_o christian_a prudence_n shall_v take_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v regulate_v by_o no_o certain_a direction_n for_o that_o will_v be_v fit_a in_o one_o case_n which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o there_o be_v a_o prove_v and_o try_v here_o called-for_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o all_o member_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n nay_o nor_o such_o precept_n nor_o practice_n for_o trial_n of_o member_n as_o
give_v a_o pattern_n of_o what_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o by_o weighty_a powerful_a preach_v and_o convince_a application_n to_o beat_v and_o knock_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o a_o hammer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n more_o rife_a and_o more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o same_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o identity_n of_o angel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o may_v possible_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n we_o have_v still_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o or_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n whereas_o to_o some_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v some_o singular_a and_o eminent_a person_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n which_o all_o alongst_o do_v confound_v bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o say_v something_o to_o this_o now_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o epistle_n we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o exposition_n do_v confound_v the_o same_o and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n among_o they_o as_o among_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o high_a and_o low_a place_n and_o although_o we_o hint_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o shall_v attest_v any_o serious_a reader_n who_o will_v ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o series_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v it_o possible_a to_o expound_v and_o apply_v these_o epistle_n in_o any_o useful_a and_o practical_a manner_n and_o not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o to_o these_o angel_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_z the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n and_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o same_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o title_n angel_n which_o be_v former_o give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o true_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o expound_v these_o epistle_n or_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o one_o such_o as_o this_o bishop_n contradistinguish_v from_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o although_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o digress_v in_o this_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o unreasonable_a thing_n thus_o to_o confound_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n we_o shall_v propose_v these_o four_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v thus_o confound_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v safe_a to_o speak_v with_o it_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o scripture_n which_o even_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n the_o first_o be_v act._n 20._o where_o vers_fw-la 17._o paul_n do_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o vers_n 28._o he_o do_v give_v they_o this_o stile_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o be_v translate_v overseer_n be_v in_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v most_o evident_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o name_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n the_o second_o place_n be_v philip._n 1.1_o where_o paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n beside_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v plurality_n of_o lordbishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o minister_n in_o one_o city_n but_o it_o be_v because_o by_o bishop_n be_v understand_v the_o plurality_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n distinction_n be_v not_o make_v betwixt_o these_o title_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n the_o three_o place_n be_v tit._n 1._o by_o compare_v vers_fw-la 5._o with_o vers_n 7._o where_o in_o the_o one_o these_o word_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o minister_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la after_o he_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n concern_v their_o qualification_n he_o do_v subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o both_o be_v not_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o force_n in_o his_o so_o reason_v the_o word_n also_o render_v bishop_n be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o four_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 5.1.2_o where_o peter_n exhort_v the_o minister_n or_o preach_v elder_n to_o watch_v careful_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o have_v or_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v among_o you_o overseeing_a the_o same_o as_o bishop_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o for_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o require_v minister_n to_o play_v the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v so_o by_o watch_v so_o over_o the_o flock_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v that_o exception_n which_o bellarmin_n have_v de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o and_o sundry_a other_o papist_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o that_o time_n these_o title_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o use_v in_o common_a as_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o do_v confirm_v our_o assertion_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v then_o who_o can_v afterward_o distinguish_v they_o 2._o can_v there_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o frequent_a mention_v of_o they_o as_o one_o except_o they_o be_v real_o and_o whole_o so_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n where_o not_o only_o the_o title_n be_v confound_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v confound_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ordain_v and_o installing_n of_o they_o in_o these_o office_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o both_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v which_o the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n act._n 20.17_o who_o after_o the_o reject_v of_o many_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o as_o truth_n that_o these_o name_n be_v common_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o do_v use_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n indifferent_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o who_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o one_o verse_n be_v style_v bishop_n in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o subjoin_v this_o similitude_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o say_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o title_n papa_n or_o pope_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o eminent_a bishop_n but_o afterward_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o so_o say_v he_o the_o title_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o first_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v at_o last_o appropriate_v to_o some_o few_o who_o for_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o be_v thus_o style_v for_o set_v forth_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o they_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o âruth_n and_o show_v clear_o that_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o do_v plead_v for_o have_v the_o same_o original_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o as_o be_v above_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o man_n pride_n and_o humane_a constitution_n i_o know_v that_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n these_o two_o place_n to_o wit_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o with_o 8._o
be_v adduce_v for_o the_o same_o end_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a preaching-officer_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o pastor_n that_o be_v name_v as_o ambrose_n on_o the_o place_n assert_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o something_n he_o mis-representeth_a the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o add_v ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la primordia_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o though_o that_o last_o reason_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o to_o infer_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o office-bearer_n from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o grant_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o pastor_n be_v come_v to_o some_o height_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n propose_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o try_v and_o ordain_v of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o after_o in_o vers_n 8._o he_o do_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n without_o mention_v of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n which_o show_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o do_v understand_v presbyter_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o distinct_a teaching-officer_n between_o they_o and_o deacon_n and_o indeed_o the_o rule_n and_o qualification_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n titus_n 1_o chrysostome_n move_v the_o same_o question_n on_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o homilia_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n why_o do_v paul_n pass_v immediate_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n ommit_v presbyter_n because_o say_v he_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n do_v agree_v to_o presbyter_n only_o he_o subjoin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v the_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o former_a scripture_n will_v confute_v that_o therefore_o even_o this_o same_o father_n with_o other_o do_v assert_v that_o then_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o they_o assay_v to_o make_v out_o but_o it_o be_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o exercise_n for_o that_o time_n though_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n and_o if_o these_o scriptural_a ground_n hold_v as_o by_o what_o be_v say_v they_o necessary_o and_o clear_o must_v it_o matter_v the_o less_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o other_o ground_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v this_o first_o consideration_n our_o second_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o confound_v both_o of_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n will_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o pure_a primitive_a time_n it_o be_v true_a within_o some_o few_o age_n difference_n be_v make_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v never_o that_o distinction_n count_v by_o they_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o respect_n and_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o meeting_n be_v particular_o call_v bishop_n which_o afterward_o be_v establish_v by_o some_o counsel_n if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o papist_n here_o they_o will_v confirm_v this_o michael_n medina_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 15._o do_v affirm_v that_o not_o only_o jerom_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n with_o aerius_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theoderetus_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v of_o that_o same_o mind_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la medina_n isti_fw-la viri_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o aerio_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o waldensibus_fw-la postremo_fw-la in_o joanne_n wicclifo_n damnavit_fw-la eclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o this_o have_v be_v always_o account_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o of_o wicklife_o with_o his_o follower_n who_o judgement_n certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n see_v they_o be_v eminent_a witness_n against_o the_o beast_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o he_o do_v at_o large_a make_v out_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o father_n with_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o divine_a right_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o testimony_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v many_o of_o these_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliothecae_fw-la sancta_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotatione_n 319_o &_o 324._o where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o many_o of_o these_o author_n as_o agree_v with_o jerom_n who_o testimony_n be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v from_o ambrose_n these_o word_n be_v add_v out_o of_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopâs_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o superiority_n of_o degree_n but_o a_o orderly_a precedency_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a presbyter_n have_v among_o other_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v upon_o philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o bringeth-in_a act_v 20.17_o and_o 28._o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o particular_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o jerom_n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n where_o at_o large_a he_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o propon_v the_o question_n will_v you_o have_v authority_n he_o go_v through_o these_o scripture_n philip._n 1._o act_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o from_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v not_o only_o the_o title_n to_o be_v common_a but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o office_n bishop_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o cite_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v apply_v to_o presbyter_n to_o show_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o one_o office_n with_o the_o other_o yea_o he_o add_v many_o other_o place_n as_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o ordinatione_n episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la reticetur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n continetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o this_o distinction_n do_v enter_v he_o answer_v in_o that_o epistle_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o when_o afterward_o one_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o remedy_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v after_o john_n writing_n of_o his_o epistle_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n and_o he_o illustrate_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o deacon_n shall_v peculiar_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n for_o help_v they_o in_o the_o manage_v of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n orderly_o thus_o âe_n which_o clear_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o precedency_n this_o be_v which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o as_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o a_o deacon_n that_o for_o some_o special_a end_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o peculiar_a
understand_v than_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o then_o in_o be_v as_o the_o other_o officer_n that_o be_v mention_v and_o to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o second_o plaâe_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n institute_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o officer_n and_o what_o can_v these_o teacher_n be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o account_v ordinary_a minister_n their_o title_n bear_v out_o their_o office_n especial_o to_o be_v in_o teach_v a_o three_o place_n be_v rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v require_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o special_a duty_n consist_v in_o these_o and_o consider_v the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n upon_o these_o verse_n we_o conceive_v that_o either_o there_o he_o expound_v they_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v for_o the_o time_n which_o do_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v make_v it_o a_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o afterward_o may_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o be_v for_o the_o time_n this_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o exhort_v and_o teach_v as_o present_a duty_n of_o some_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v and_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o ground_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o place_n as_o hold_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v place_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n as_o act._n 14.23_o now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o diocesian_a church_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o very_o considerable_a city_n as_o that_o in_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16.1_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o want_v officer_n as_o also_o these_o of_o judea_n and_o galatia_n and_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o any_o village_n or_o part_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o many_o church_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o certain_o all_o have_v teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o diocesian_a bishop_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o that_o speak_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o one_o city_n as_o in_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o and_o philippâ_n philip._n 1.1_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v there_o there_o be_v also_o many_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o presbyter_n i_o know_v that_o author_n will_v repel_v this_o easy_o by_o assert_v that_o all_o these_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o that_o these_o other_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a bishop_n and_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o particular_a town_n which_o be_v mention_v only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o country_n whereof_o these_o be_v metropolitan_a city_n and_o church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o oppose_v 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o word_n metropolitan_a nor_o the_o thing_n be_v hard_a of_o 2._o this_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o prelatical_a bishop_n when_o yet_o whatever_o be_v understand_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v but_o of_o one_o degree_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o ordination_n for_o qualification_n trial_n and_o ever_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o give_v for_o all_o 3._o this_o contrare_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o philippi_n or_o thessalonica_n he_o write_v to_o all_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o inscription_n put_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o several_a church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o his_o direction_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a town_n but_o to_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o case_n be_v clear_a which_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o one_o respect_v a_o particular_a town_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v how_o he_o distinguish_v thessalonica_n from_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o and_o how_o coloss._n 4.16_o he_o command_v to_o read_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o town_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v name_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n and_o more_o minister_n in_o thessalonica_n as_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o now_o to_o put_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n say_v he_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o macedonia_n be_v write_v unto_o when_o thessalonica_n be_v write_v unto_o how_o then_o shall_v vers_n 7_o and_o 8._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v paraphrase_a so_o that_o you_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n you_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n be_v example_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v absurd_a yea_o himself_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o and_o this_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o your_o example_n have_v a_o happy_a influence_n raise_v a_o emulation_n in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o particular_a city_n and_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o particular_a city_n in_o macedonia_n last_o there_o be_v diverse_a minister_n of_o coloss_n for_o colos._n 4.12_o epaphras_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o archippus_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o plurality_n of_o minister_n in_o one_o place_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o philip._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n who_o preach_v christ_n some_o sincere_o and_o some_o out_o of_o envy_v these_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o in_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n pleaded-for_a a_o four_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o that_o give_v direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o call_n and_o try_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o same_o direction_n warrant_v to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o all_o aftertime_n and_o if_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o ordinary_a minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o rule_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o presbyter_n in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a except_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o direction_n be_v give_v at_o all_o for_o try_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o direct_v officer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o four_o consideration_n which_o we_o propose_v be_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o preaching-presbyters_a be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o false_a supposition_n for_o it_o supponeth_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v few_o 2._o that_o a_o office_n may_v be_v afterward_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v feed_v sufficient_o by_o one_o bishop_n it_o
be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o make_v out_o by_o that_o rich_a piece_n learned_a mr._n rutherfurd_n his_o dueright_a of_o presbytery_n and_o that_o acute_a piece_n juâdivinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la where_o also_o the_o plurality_n of_o officer_n be_v abundant_o evince_v wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o this_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o act_n 13.1_o that_o in_o antioch_n beside_o extraordinary_a officer_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o the_o case_n of_o these_o church_n will_v have_v be_v when_o one_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v by_o be_v send_v in_o message_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o otherways_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o church_n be_v without_o preaching-officer_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n all_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v say_v except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v other_o preaching-officer_n labour_v among_o they_o 3._o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o measure_n so_o as_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o one_o man_n or_o that_o where_o some_o few_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v convert_v and_o do_v combine_v among_o themselves_o they_o behove_v either_o to_o be_v a_o diocesian_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o i_o ask_v if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o perfect_a with_o presbyter_n than_o without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a with_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a form_n which_o will_v be_v against_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a without_o they_o than_o they_o be_v unreasonable_o bring_v and_o keep_v into_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a a_o five_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n in_o this_o ordinary_a notion_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v go_v near_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n and_o overturn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o presbyter_n â_o and_o this_o assertion_n do_v at_o once_o remove_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o it_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o overturn_v they_o 2._o see_v he_o deny_v this_o institution_n to_o have_v be_v when_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n chap._n 4._o annotation_n what_o warrant_n can_v be_v afterward_o give_v for_o their_o institute_n yea_o it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o history_n or_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o therefore_o in_o sum_n they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n and_o so_o such_o a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v overturn_v a_o six_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o assertion_n seem_v to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o preaching-bishop_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o then_o either_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o same_o the_o congregarion_n not_o be_v numerous_a and_o so_o he_o discharge_v ministerial_a duty_n without_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o preaching-presbyte_a of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n or_o over_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o we_o call_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o apostolic_a bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v this_o prelatical_a or_o diocesian-bishop_n have_v power_n over_o many_o particular_a congregation_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o charge_n beyond_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o or_o have_v christian_n and_o officer_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o will_v also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o author_n now_o if_o it_o implicate_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v rule_v but_o over_o one_o congregation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o preaching-officer_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o preaching-officer_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o inferior_a preaching-officer_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n if_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n implicate_v not_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o do_v for_o the_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v none_o under_o he_o the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o low_a neither_o will_v any_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v institute_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o which_o these_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v for_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n for_o institute_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o will_v yet_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o bishop_n do_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o low_a preaching-officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n will_v have_v be_v still_o obvious_a in_o that_o time_n and_o they_o have_v be_v liable_a unto_o this_o same_o argument_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v then_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o non-ens_a while_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n which_o look_v not_o like_o christ_n way_n in_o give_v talent_n to_o man_n and_o indeed_o when_o all_o be_v consider_v see_v these_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o allow_v ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v next_o before_o to_o deacon_n and_o have_v only_a charge_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o such_o like_a it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a to_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o former_o we_o lay_v down_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v any_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o of_o a_o sinner_n obtain_v justification_n before_o he_o this_o last_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n do_v contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n way_n of_o engage_v sinner_n to_o he_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v meet_a to_o take_v some_o more_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o for_o here_o 1._o we_o have_v man_n describe_v in_o his_o sinful_a condition_n âs_v miserable_a naked_a poor_a and_o withal_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n propose_v to_o wit_n gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o mid_n lead_v to_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o this_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v believe_v express_v under_o the_o term_n of_o buy_v open_v to_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v motive_n whereby_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o offer_n upon_o such_o term_n be_v press_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o hazard_n if_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o from_o the_o many_o advantage_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o accept_n thereof_o 5._o we_o have_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v called-for_a upon_o this_o acceptance_n to_o wit_n ââal_a and_o repentance_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o this_o do_v hold_v forth_o god_n way_n of_o covenant_v with_o a_o sinful_a person_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v remove_v which_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o man_n be_v suppose_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sinful_a but_o also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v that_o sentence_n stand_v against_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n
great_a vessel_n make_v for_o use_n and_o ornament_n and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n and_o be_v particular_o mention_v among_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o be_v former_o mark_v and_o be_v especial_o for_o wash_v or_o bathe_v thereinto_o now_o these_o consideration_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o world_n as_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o worthlesnesse_n thereof_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o just_a analogy_n find_v betwixt_o the_o two_o whereby_o the_o one_o may_v be_v find_v to_o resemble_v or_o to_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o other_o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v here_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o glorious_a train_n be_v four_o beast_n which_o be_v large_o insist_v on_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o that_o these_o beast_n be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o show_v that_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v understand_v something_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o church_n see_v it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o commendation_n for_o that_o these_o beast_n be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v question_v the_o word_n render_v beast_n be_v in_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o may_v be_v well_o translate_v live_v creature_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 1._o or_o live_v wight_n by_o these_o be_v not_o understand_v angel_n as_o in_o ezek._n 1._o and_o 10._o because_o chap._n 5.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v among_o the_o redeem_a and_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o indeed_o their_o follow_a description_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o these_o live_a wight_n or_o cherubim_n ezek._n 1._o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n nor_o second_o by_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o of_o the_o glorify_a triumphant_a church_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o also_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o the_o scope_n be_v by_o they_o to_o express_v something_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o conceive_v therefore_o by_o these_o beast_n so_o describe_v be_v understand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o professor_n who_o be_v call_v elder_n and_o as_o be_v describe_v like_o angel_n to_o show_v their_o eminency_n in_o some_o respect_n beyond_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o these_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o man_n do_v ever_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o guide_n to_o they_o therein_o 2._o because_o they_o do_v invite_v excite_v and_o inform_v other_o to_o and_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o say_v come_v and_o see_v chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 3.5.7_o 3._o they_o be_v describe_v as_o these_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n be_v ezek._n 1._o and_o yet_o be_v such_o angel_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v these_o be_v ordinary_o design_v by_o the_o title_n angel_n in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v describe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n even_o as_o they_o get_v their_o name_n 4._o we_o will_v find_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o description_n to_o be_v pertinent_o applicable_a to_o they_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n or_o live_a creature_n to_o show_v a_o special_a activity_n and_o fitness_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o even_o beyond_o other_o 2._o their_o number_n be_v four_o which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o professor_n be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n to_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o all_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n throne_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n march_v with_o four_o standard_n on_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o ark._n 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o they_o have_v not_o one_o eye_n but_o many_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v many_o to_o watch_v over_o and_o many_o snare_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o they_o have_v eye_n before_o that_o be_v to_o show_v their_o dependence_n on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a leader_n and_o captain_n that_o go_v before_o his_o people_n these_o that_o be_v under-guides_a have_v their_o eye_n on_o he_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o lead_v their_o people_n in_o and_o thus_o their_o eye_n before_o be_v mention_v before_o their_o eye_n behind_o to_o show_v that_o ere_o they_o give_v any_o direction_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o follow_v they_o they_o will_v look_v to_o the_o master_n for_o his_o order_n and_o so_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n for_o observe_v of_o their_o direction_n psal._n 123._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v watchful_a over_o these_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o point_v out_o that_o way_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v discover_v from_o god_n and_o by_o watchful_a observe_n how_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n be_v psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 8._o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n which_o be_v to_o express_v the_o most_o tender_a way_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n also_o these_o expression_n serve_v well_o to_o show_v their_o particular_a watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o who_o have_v eye_n before_o they_o that_o import_v tenderness_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o eye_n behind_o which_o respect_v their_o tender_a observation_n of_o their_o bypass_a fail_n 4._o these_o beast_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o same_o it_o may_v seem_v strange-like_a to_o say_v they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v near_o it_o or_o to_o be_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n show_v their_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o their_o dignity_n beyond_o other_o for_o the_o elder_n have_v throne_n and_o crown_n but_o these_o beast_n and_o minister_n have_v the_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o service_n and_o as_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n because_o they_o be_v ambassador_n for_o he_o and_o act_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n also_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o without_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n wise_a way_n of_o dispose_v his_o minister_n unto_o all_o quarter_n for_o his_o church_n edification_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o together_o or_o upon_o any_o one_o side_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o quarter_n thereof_o for_o edify_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o his_o people_n set_v out_o by_o they_o which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o former_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o several_a shape_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n by_o this_o diversity_n of_o form_n or_o shape_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o furnitour_n which_o the_o one_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o dispense_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 12.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o as_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o some_o grace_n than_o other_o so_o minister_n be_v some_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o one_o gift_n some_o of_o they_o in_o another_o as_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v barsabas_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n with_o bâânerges_n the_o son_n
of_o thunder_n yet_o all_o these_o gift_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 12.25_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o cherubim_n or_o live_a wight_n ezek._n 1._o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o perfection_n as_o their_o description_n clear_v because_o the_o scope_n be_v there_o to_o describe_v holy_a cherubim_n but_o here_o be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v they_o all_o which_o show_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n furnish_v not_o every_o minister_n eminent_o with_o all_o gift_n that_o yet_o he_o use_v to_o furnish_v minister_n joint_o consider_v with_o what_o gift_n be_v needful_a for_o his_o church_n good_a so_o that_o what_o one_o want_v another_o have_v that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n may_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o do_v express_v the_o zeal_n undanton_v courage_n and_o boldness_n wherewith_o some_o minister_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o difficult_a time_n thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n furnish_v and_o many_o other_o in_o aftertime_n who_o have_v adventure_v bold_o upon_o such_o hard_a work_n as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v they_o mad_a in_o such_o undertake_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o same_o and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o zealous_a reformer_n have_v be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o pursue_v reformation_n against_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n it_o have_v be_v by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o lion-like_a spirit_n the_o second_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a in_o attempt_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n yet_o be_v useful_a for_o his_o âureablnesse_n and_o service_n by_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o minister_n furnish_v with_o patience_n humility_n and_o painfulness_n in_o labour_n and_o submissivenesse_n in_o suffer_v which_o be_v also_o no_o little_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o former_a prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n so_o do_v they_o with_o their_o patient_a and_o constant_a draw_v in_o the_o lord_n yoke_n even_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o want_v patience_n or_o the_o second_o courage_n for_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n in_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v and_o if_o boldness_n have_v not_o a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v not_o be_v approven_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v patience_n and_o endurance_n be_v yet_o to_o say_v so_o predominant_a and_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o other_o who_o be_v stout_a and_o courageous_a also_o yet_o in_o god_n providence_n be_v call_v to_o vent_v the_o same_o in_o suffer_v so_o as_o their_o patience_n and_o painful_a laboriousnesse_n appear_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o man_n this_o set_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a natural_a policy_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n they_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n as_o other_o that_o be_v more_o observable_o zealous_a and_o courageous_a though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v the_o same_o end_n pursue_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o pursue_v of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o diverse_a minister_n drive_v the_o same_o design_n be_v yet_o think_v different_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n this_o show_v the_o deep_a reach_n and_o insight_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v some_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o a_o spiritualnesse_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o strain_n beyond_o other_o whereby_o heart_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o pursue_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o of_o those_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v chap._n 6._o only_o now_o we_o see_v how_o wise_o the_o lord_n fit_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o work_n and_o do_v usual_o time_n and_o try_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o some_o to_o apply_v these_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o beside_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n can_v be_v think_v to_o invite_v himself_o to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n do_v chap._n 6._o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n these_o beast_n be_v further_o describe_v a_o six_o part_n of_o their_o description_n be_v and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o they_o this_o be_v borrow_v from_o isa._n 6.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seraphim_n be_v so_o describe_v by_o which_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o beast_n these_o wing_n show_v their_o expeditnesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o further_o from_o isa._n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v six_o first_o because_o there_o be_v need_n of_o two_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o nearness_n with_o god_n this_o signify_v the_o impression_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o godly_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n in_o their_o go_v about_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v commend_v in_o levi_n mal._n 2.5_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n second_o the_o use_n of_o other_o two_o wing_n be_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o sensiblnesse_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sinful_a infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o be_v walk_v with_o fear_n and_o with_o humility_n as_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o great_a disproportionablnesse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o right_a impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n there_o this_o will_v be_v also_o three_o the_o last_o two_o wing_n be_v for_o their_o duty_n for_o with_o two_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v here_o be_v a_o good_a contemperature_n when_o minister_n walk_v under_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o these_o more_o indispose_v but_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o work_n and_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o the_o first_o four_o wing_n be_v not_o in_o exercise_n the_o two_o last_o will_v not_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o work_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v all_o these_o in_o the_o right_a place_n the_o seven_o qualification_n whereby_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o which_o respect_v their_o dependencie_n upon_o god_n and_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o which_o represent_v their_o care_n over_o their_o flock_n here_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o which_o hold_v forth_o their_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o so_o look_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v not_o overlook_v themselves_o but_o be_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o inward_a condition_n so_o they_o be_v good_a minister_n and_o they_o be_v also_o good_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o private_a walk_n and_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a thrive_a be_v no_o little_a qualification_n for_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o for_o their_o be_v admit_v to_o so_o great_a
equivalent_a to_o their_o redemption_n and_o with_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o elect_a otherwise_o the_o price_n will_v not_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o suppose_a end_n to_o wit_n redemption_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v this_o conditional_a redemption_n a_o little_a it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o some_o thing_n express_v by_o some_o other_o thus_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n as_o for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v bring_v other_o under_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n but_o they_o under_o the_o absolute_a he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n procure_v salvation_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o his_o choose_a even_o this_o condition_n of_o believe_v thus_o learned_a baxter_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v part_n 1._o pag._n 153._o which_o may_v be_v yet_o various_o understand_v as_o to_o one_o branch_n thereof_o for_o though_o he_o do_v there_o speak_v of_o all_o to_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v and_o elsewhere_o often_o hint_n this_o yet_o by_o several_a expression_n of_o he_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v restrict_v at_o least_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o say_v these_o all_o be_v by_o his_o death_n bring_v under_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n which_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n pag._n 241._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o saint_n rest_v pag._n 156._o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o he_o that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o at_o least_o with_o the_o church_n also_o other_o have_v many_o hint_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o learned_a tuisse_fw-la do_v cite_v this_o say_n out_o of_o verstius_n lib._n pray_fw-mi pag._n 195._o et_fw-la sanè_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la vocaâis_fw-la saltem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esset_fw-la christus_fw-la tum_fw-la fraestrââi_fw-la omnes_fw-la credere_fw-la âuberentur_fw-la therefore_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a to_o touch_v a_o little_a this_o conditional_a redemption_n as_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o more_o particular_o as_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n thereof_o both_o may_v be_v do_v as_o we_o go_v on_o although_o this_o opinion_n as_o thus_o express_v may_v seem_v more_o plausible_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n nor_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o to_o reason_n nor_o yet_o any_o way_n more_o conduce_v to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v these_o difficulty_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n as_o it_o be_v former_o explain_v for_o first_o what_o we_o urge_v from_o these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o absolute_a redemption_n and_o do_v ever_o knit_v justification_n and_o life_n with_o christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o room_n will_v also_o be_v bind_v here_o against_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n for_o if_o any_o way_n christ_n have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n then_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v otherwise_o the_o former_a connexion_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o urge_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v fail_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n nor_o pay_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n die_v for_o they_o or_o redeem_v they_o second_o the_o text_n will_v confirm_v this_o for_o in_o it_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o these_o two_o rank_n to_o wit_n the_o past-by_a body_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o few_o that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o these_o tongue_n nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n can_v agree_v to_o neither_o member_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o redeem_a who_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o redeem_v and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o past-by_a multitude_n of_o the_o un-redeemed_n that_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o first_o the_o place_n do_v assert_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o purchase_n and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n make_v possible_a upon_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o second_o because_o that_o past-by_a multitude_n be_v express_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_v and_o these_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o redeem_v the_o other_o may_v be_v call_v non-redeemed_n and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o here_o not_o by_o any_o distinction_n simple_o found_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o it_o look_v to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n procure_v these_o effect_n and_o make_v they_o certain_a to_o the_o one_o and_o leave_v other_o without_o all_o title_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v redeem_v by_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o our_o name_n by_o thy_o blood_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o same_o nation_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o part_n three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o class_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o these_o be_v absolute_o redeem_a so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o class_n distinguish_v from_o these_o and_o these_o must_v be_v such_o who_o be_v no_o way_n redeem_v for_o what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n must_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o redeem_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v un-redeemed_n this_o will_v strong_o militate_v against_o any_o who_o shall_v restrict_n this_o conditional_a redemption_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o will_v make_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n two_o class_n of_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v to_o wit_n some_o absolute_o and_o some_o conditional_o to_o be_v such_o whereas_o the_o text_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o and_o it_o will_v also_o constitute_v two_o class_n of_o the_o un-redeemed_n to_o wit_n some_o that_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o some_o that_o be_v within_o whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o within_o the_o church_n who_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v equal_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_v with_o other_o that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v find_v consistent_a with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n must_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n see_v they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o it_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n that_o regulate_v to_o say_v so_o his_o intercession_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v qualify_v by_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n therefore_o he_o pray_v joh._n 17._o for_o these_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o but_o express_o he_o do_v exclude_v they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n say_v he_o vers_n 9_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n die_v for_o the_o world_n see_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a satisfy_n for_o and_o redeem_v of_o all_z than_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a pray_v for_o all_o and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a intercession_n for_o all_o see_v he_o do_v so_o express_o and_o absolute_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n from_o his_o prayer_n and_o upon_o that_o imply_v ground_n because_o god_n do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o he_o and_o have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v own_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v solemn_o
that_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n he_o do_v hold_v forth_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o elect_a world_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o god_n acceptation_n of_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v not_o stumble_v any_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n say_v in_o sum_n a_o believer_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n see_v god_n have_v that_o respect_n to_o his_o elect_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o purchase_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o these_o indefinite_a term_n and_o can_v but_o be_v true_a see_v it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n a_o four_o difficulty_n follow_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o christ_n can_v conditional_o die_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o many_o who_o be_v actual_o already_o condemn_v in_o hell_n yet_o this_o universal_a conditional_a redemption_n will_v infer_v this_o otherways_o the_o reprobate_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o as_o these_o who_o do_v succeed_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n actual_o die_v in_o time_n yet_o the_o transaction_n be_v eternal_a before_o any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n because_o though_o it_o be_v transact_v before_o time_n yet_o no_o question_n it_o be_v so_o regulate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o time_n now_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o transaction_n be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v die_v and_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n for_o so_o many_o elect_n who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v pay_v so_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o reprobate_n who_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o damn_v at_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o transaction_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n suffering_n it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v score_v out_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n or_o die_v for_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o before_o god_n justice_n christ_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n and_o pay_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o in_o hell_n suffer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n at_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n five_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o do_v become_v of_o all_o infant_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o without_o it_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o determine_v for_o none_o can_v say_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n that_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o redeem_v and_o save_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v within_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o rigid_o construct_v of_o than_o these_o at_o age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n and_o this_o incapacity_n do_v not_o mere_o flow_v from_o man_n corruption_n as_o it_o do_v in_o man_n at_o age_n but_o be_v natural_a to_o young_a one_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v speak_v or_o walk_v be_v now_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o such_o child_n who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v speak_v walk_v etc._n etc._n or_o of_o a_o child_n die_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n suppose_v it_o be_v one_o not_o absolute_o redeem_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o that_o child_n be_v redeem_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o have_v walk_v speak_v etc._n etc._n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o of_o one_o hour_n age_n again_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o child_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o redeem_v that_o it_o be_v indeterminable_a whether_o christ_n do_v die_v conditional_o for_o they_o or_o not_o at_o least_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n as_o they_o themselves_o may_v act_v faith_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o redeem_v reprobate_a child_n in_o the_o church_n conditional_o as_o he_o do_v absolute_o redeem_v these_o that_o be_v elect_a although_o even_o these_o can_v act_v faith_n for_o he_o purchase_v to_o the_o elect_a save_a grace_n in_o the_o seed_n thereof_o and_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o young_a child_n be_v capable_a see_v therein_o they_o be_v mere_o passive_a but_o in_o that_o conditional_a redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o purchase_v to_o any_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n offer_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o do_v suppose_v a_o activeness_n and_o act_v to_o be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o which_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o if_o this_o condition_n can_v be_v suppose_v only_o to_o infer_v something_o wherein_o child_n may_v be_v mere_o passive_a then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n redeem_v such_o child_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v confer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n on_o they_o in_o receive_v of_o which_o they_o can_v only_o be_v passive_a which_o will_v not_o look_v like_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n will_v be_v on_o christ_n side_n and_o not_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v absolute_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n neither_o will_v it_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o father_n privilege_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_o for_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o save_a privilege_n so_o as_o if_o no_o elect_a parent_n can_v have_v a_o reprobate_a child_n or_o no_o reprobate_a parent_n a_o elect_a child_n die_v at_o such_o a_o age_n because_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v bound_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o particular_a child_n beside_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n give_v ground_n to_o we_o to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o federall_a privilege_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o difficulty_n because_o the_o doubt_n be_v still_o what_o to_o say_v of_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o suppose_v they_o to_o die_v instant_o or_o in_o their_o nonage_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v because_o of_o the_o reason_n foresay_a six_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v conditional_o redeem_v then_o that_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v either_o transact_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o absolute_a redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o not_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o same_o covenant_n because_o all_o such_o as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o other_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n choose_v and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n include_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o conditional_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o and_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v well_o to_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v redemption_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o covenant_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a bargain_n beside_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n because_o 1._o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 2._o the_o business_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o transact_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v absolute_o conclude_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mid_n design_v for_o make_v of_o that_o effectual_a therefore_o ought_v it_o as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o merit_n to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o object_n of_o that_o
hide_v himself_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o job_n 34.29_o lecture_n four_o vers._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n these_o verse_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o rather_o the_o pprophecy_n reveal_v by_o they_o the_o three_o seal_n hold_v forth_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a type_n and_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n differ_v as_o first_o the_o voice_n that_o call_v come_v and_o see_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o chap._n 4._o and_o 7._o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o prudence_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v there_o 2._o it_o signify_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o type_n as_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o prudence_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o former_a two_o call_v respective_o for_o boldness_n and_o patience_n as_o meet_v for_o they_o 3._o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n under_o this_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v well_o furnish_v with_o minister_n according_o qualify_v as_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o dispensation_n 2._o the_o colour_n of_o this_o horse_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a this_o be_v black_a the_o former_a be_v red_a 3._o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o rider_n differ_v as_o also_o 4._o the_o word_n add_v for_o explanation_n differ_v as_o we_o will_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o that_o this_o type_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a both_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o some_o terrible_a famine_n by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v black_a which_o in_o general_a hold_v forth_o a_o sad_a strait_n job_n chap._n 30.30_o give_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o symptom_n of_o his_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o so_o zech._n 6.2_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v represent_v a_o sad_a dispensation_n come_v most_o ordinary_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o plague_n of_o famine_n which_o turn_v the_o most_o beautiful_a colour_n to_o blackness_n as_o from_o lament_n 4.8_o and_o 5.10_o be_v clear_a 2._o the_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rider_n import_v a_o strait_a wherein_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v meat_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o weigh_v and_o measure_v out_o to_o they_o which_o ordinary_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o famine_n ezek._n 4.16_o levit._fw-la 26.26_o famine_n be_v threaten_v under_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v eat_v your_o bread_n by_o weight_n etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n this_o type_n import_v these_o three_o 1._o a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o restraint_n 2._o not_o a_o utter_a want_n 3._o a_o sort_n of_o justice_n or_o equity_n in_o the_o manage_v of_o this_o want_n or_o accompany_v this_o strait_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o violence_n without_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v under_o the_o former_a 3._o the_o word_n of_o explication_n add_v vers_fw-la 6._o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o whence_o this_o voice_n come_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o lamb_n as_o he_o be_v place_v chap._n 5.6_o to_o show_v christ_n particular_a order_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a dispensation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o the_o rider_n but_o as_o he_o who_o give_v order_n unto_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n utter_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o proclamation_n and_o 2._o a_o limitation_n the_o proclamation_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n wheat_n and_o barley_n be_v the_o two_o grain_n most_o common_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o entertain_n of_o life_n the_o word_n render_v measure_n be_v in_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o the_o particular_a quantity_n of_o it_o be_v need_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v this_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a measure_n allow_v to_o a_o work_a man_n for_o his_o meat_n in_o the_o day_n so_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v understand_v ordinary_o for_o a_o day_n meat_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nou_n sedondum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la chaenicom_fw-la meaning_n that_o none_o who_o have_v but_o a_o day_n meat_n beside_o they_o ought_v careless_o to_o sit_v down_o but_o have_v need_n to_o provide_v more_o the_o price_n of_o this_o measure_n be_v a_o penny_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o ordinary_a wage_n of_o a_o workman_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o day_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20._o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o toiâ_n shall_v hardly_o buy_v so_o much_o wheat_n which_o be_v the_o best_a grain_n or_o so_o much_o barley_n which_o be_v more_o course_n and_o so_o take_v a_o great_a measure_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o entertain_v they_o the_o limitation_n add_v be_v see_v that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n wine_n and_o oil_n be_v more_o for_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v man_n psal._n 104.15_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o hardship_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n that_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o their_o life_n yet_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o a_o reservation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n useful_a for_o their_o refreshment_n this_o type_n than_o hold_v forth_o a_o hard_a condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o and_o a_o sad_a dispensation_n she_o shall_v meet_v with_o which_o though_o moderate_v in_o a_o more_o orderly_a way_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o shall_v exceed_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v her_o low_a so_o that_o she_o who_o before_o be_v white_a and_o lively_a and_o afterward_o red_a and_o wound_v shall_v now_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v near_o expire_n faint_a and_o swoon_v as_o one_o who_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n turn_v black_a and_o pale_a which_o in_o general_a hold_v forth_o a_o grow_a strait_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v near_o unto_o death_n than_o the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o type_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n touch_v it_o 1._o we_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o a_o abound_a or_o reign_v of_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n simple_o for_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o plague_n but_o a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o think_v it_o may_v point_v at_o a_o sort_n of_o seem_a justice_n in_o the_o way_n and_o person_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o these_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o rider_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v say_v 2._o neither_o can_v it_o only_o literal_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a famine_n but_o figurative_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v no_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n again_o this_o famine_n here_o be_v such_o a_o cross_a as_o make_v they_o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o these_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o famine_n proper_o which_o ordinary_o flow_v from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v little_a in_o story_n to_o evidence_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n save_v what_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o africa_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o famine_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o famine_v come_v and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v spare_v which_o yet_o necessary_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o beast_n
invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o the_o type_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o between_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o famine_n literal_o understand_v which_o yet_o may_v well_o consist_v if_o figurative_o it_o be_v consider_v conclusion_n 3._o the_o event_n here_o foretell_v must_v fall_v within_o the_o first_o period_n lay_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o first_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o heathen_a persecuter_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o persecution_n between_o the_o rise_v thereof_o under_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o its_o height_n under_o the_o seal_n follow_v by_o this_o type_n then_o in_o sum_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n after_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o trial_n on_o she_o whether_o from_o without_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n or_o within_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o division_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o herself_o but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o and_o what_o deny_v both_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o this_o type_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n former_o glorious_a be_v now_o mar_v and_o more_o obscure_v and_o darken_v than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o precede_a violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o former_a persecuter_n this_o exposition_n and_o application_n we_o will_v find_v to_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o type_n in_o its_o colour_n sign_n word_n of_o explication_n qualification_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o invit_v to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o with_o the_o event_n draw_v from_o story_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o ezek._n 24._o to_o set_v down_o sad_a judgement_n of_o any_o sort_n under_o these_o four_o plague_n sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o particular_o astrict_n this_o type_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o plague_n but_o general_o comprehend_v all_o these_o sad_a calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n even_o as_o by_o sword_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v one_o plague_n but_o all_o persecution_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o make_v bloody_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o follow_a type_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v wherein_o also_o this_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v include_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n sad_a condition_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o event_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v black_a than_o any_o particular_a mean_v to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereby_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o we_o do_v incline_v to_o take_v it_o more_o large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o church_n sad_a condition_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v that_o about_o 2._o famine_n also_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o and_o this_o famine_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o famine_n be_v sometime_o mention_v as_o a_o particular_a affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o sword_n and_o prison_n be_v so_o in_o rom._n 8.35_o 2_o corinth_n 11.27_o that_o be_v a_o famine_n and_o strait_a even_o of_o outward_a thing_n occasion_v by_o the_o world_n imprison_v banish_v forefeit_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n people_n of_o their_o good_n as_o heb._n 10.34_o and_o 11.37_o 38._o this_o famine_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o persecute_a state_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v so_o be_v this_o make_a use_n of_o by_o persecuter_n against_o she_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o famine_n express_v by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o it_o more_o general_o comprehend_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n mention_v we_o answer_v figurative_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o famine_n here_o mention_v be_v some_o sad_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o trouble_n as_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n for_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o five_o seal_n follow_v 3._o more_o particular_o the_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o type_n will_v make_v this_o out_o 1._o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n for_o blackness_n on_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o outward_a persecution_n from_o other_o and_o inward_a carelessness_n and_o division_n from_o which_o two_o ground_n the_o church_n cant._n 1.5_o 6._o do_v derive_v her_o blackness_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n her_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o other_o she_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o she_o which_o two_o have_v bring_v on_o blackness_n as_o sun-burning_a do_v in_o these_o hot_a country_n 2._o this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n whereby_o open_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seem_a authority_n by_o sentence_n proscription_n and_o the_o like_a man_n as_o it_o be_v weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n psal._n 58.2_o as_o if_o violence_n can_v be_v cover_v with_o pretext_n of_o justice_n this_o also_o agree_v well_o to_o error_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n who_o qualification_n of_o prudence_n learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v try_v and_o put_v to_o exercise_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o famine_n 4._o it_o speak_v such_o a_o famine_n as_o have_v a_o reservation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mar_v by_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v yet_o the_o main_a fundamental_a and_o soul-refreshing_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n honey_n wine_n and_o oil_n psal._n 81.16_o isa._n 25._o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n keep_v free_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o god_n people_n by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n under_o the_o trumpeââ_n where_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v but_o no_o truth_n keep_v free_a from_o these_o wind_n chap._n 7._o but_o every_o green_a thing_n make_v to_o wither_v more_o particular_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o centurie_n after_o domitian_n death_n which_o put_v a_o close_a to_o the_o second_o persecution_n to_o wit_n under_o trajan_n hadrian_n antonium_n pius_fw-la antoninus_n philus_n commodus_n pertinax_n maximius_n and_o severiâ_n which_o take_v in_o five_o several_a persecution_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o time_n be_v 1._o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o series_n former_o say_v down_o if_o the_o former_a seal_n hold_v forth_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n under_o the_o first_o centurie_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o follow_a seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a 2._o because_o during_o this_o time_n though_o the_o church_n trouble_v continue_v yet_o begin_v they_o after_o domitian_n death_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o look_v like_v this_o type_n as_o we_o will_v see_v by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n 1._o after_o domitian_n bloody_a rage_n the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n breathe_v for_o a_o year_n than_o follow_v a_o three_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n which_o continue_v under_o hadrian_n and_o the_o first_o antoninus_n all_o which_o time_n be_v account_v but_o one_o persecution_n by_o some_o because_o not_o interrupt_v some_o interval_n again_o there_o be_v under_o commodus_n though_o a_o more_o gross_a man_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a then_o persecution_n again_o break_v out_o under_o antoninus_n philos._n maximinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v always_o suffer_v even_o under_o these_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o active_o persecute_v yet_o because_o they_o restrain_v it_o not_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o christian_n 2._o these_o persecution_n be_v most_o especial_o follow_v against_o minister_n thereby_o increase_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n clement_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o trajan_n during_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v ignatius_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n be_v especial_o
in_o their_o top_n own_v the_o despise_a church_n and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v have_v not_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a government_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 3._o this_o judgement_n fall_v especial_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o expression_n bear_v but_o judgement_n execute_v by_o heathen_n particular_o and_o especial_o these_o bring_v on_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n lie_v as_o heavy_a if_o not_o more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a christian_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o 4._o the_o mutation_n bring_v on_o by_o this_o judgement_n be_v so_o universal_a upon_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o sudden_a be_v contain_v under_o one_o seal_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o particular_a event_n of_o such_o a_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v why_o we_o conceive_v this_o seal_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o four_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o type_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o first_o four_o concern_v the_o church_n immediate_o this_o concern_v its_o enemy_n 2._o because_o though_o the_o lord_n order_v judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o his_o providence_n yet_o this_o type_n hold_v forth_o judgement_n in_o a_o more_o boundless_a way_n without_o such_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o horse_n and_o rider_n with_o their_o several_a commission_n do_v admit_v 2._o in_o this_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o advertisement_n to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a four_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n send_v not_o minister_n unto_o not_o allow_v warning_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o say_v this_o seal_n relate_v not_o first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o 2._o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o 3._o nor_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n these_o invasion_n be_v not_o state_v palpable_o on_o christ_n account_n as_o manifest_o own_v his_o interest_n such_o as_o this_o seal_n import_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n on_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a emperor_n whereby_o it_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n persecution_n put_v to_o a_o end_n persecuter_n bring_v unto_o judgement_n and_o that_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o with_o such_o success_n as_o shall_v extort_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o from_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o all_o which_o character_n as_o they_o be_v now_o clear_o imply_v in_o this_o seal_n so_o will_v we_o find_v they_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o afterward_o which_o come_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o so_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n be_v change_v and_o as_o heathenish_a be_v overturn_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n persecuter_n be_v visible_o punish_v and_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n hot_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o particular_o state_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o therefore_o carry_v the_o cross_n in_o their_o ensign_n many_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n hand_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o the_o church_n have_v freedom_n from_o outward_a persecution_n christianity_n become_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christian_n seem_v now_o to_o enjoy_v in_o part_n the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o type_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o this_o very_a event_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o these_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o express_v of_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o entry_n it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o john_n who_o follow_v they_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n especial_o upon_o enemy_n 2._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n befalling_a it_o as_o of_o change_n and_o event_n befalling_a all_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v that_o be_v all_o the_o empire_n rev._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o a_o strict_a these_o expression_n to_o change_n within_o this_o empire_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o nature_n ordinance_n custom_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n in_o its_o room_n be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o yet_o the_o change_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o but_o upon_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o change_n have_v such_o alteration_n with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n and_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o remarkable_a change_n be_v reckon_v according_o as_o it_o go_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o will_v find_v three_o eminent_a change_n and_o period_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o bear_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n a_o total_a and_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o christianity_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o this_o seal_n because_o as_o it_o be_v that_o heathenish_a world_n wherein_o heathen_n bare_a rule_n and_o idolatry_n be_v public_o countenance_v and_o authorize_v be_v overturn_v and_o another_o world_n come_v in_o its_o room_n this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o heathenish_a to_o christian._n the_o second_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n unto_o the_o darkness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n this_o change_n under_o the_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n by_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o mutation_n be_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n this_o change_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o antichristian_a the_o three_o great_a change_n be_v under_o the_o vial_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n again_o be_v bring_v down_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o mutation_n upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o the_o judgement_n fall_v but_o on_o the_o beast_n his_o worshipper_n and_o the_o pendicles_a and_o superstition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o mutation_n be_v the_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o the_o inbr_n of_o a_o christian_a world_n again_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o way_n be_v keep_v in_o express_v all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o apply_v this_o here_o as_o be_v say_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o other_o change_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o step_n under_o several_a trumpet_n and_o vial_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o seal_n together_o because_o that_o alteration_n be_v instant_o and_o universal_o at_o one_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o other_o change_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a 4._o the_o consider_v of_o that_o event_n more_o particular_o in_o its_o several_a circumstance_n do_v so_o full_o answer_v this_o
to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o restrain_v judgement_n but_o to_o execute_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n even_o in_o these_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v hurt_v 3._o that_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o their_o commission_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o can_v act_v but_o by_o order_n from_o he_o 4._o that_o he_o cry_v first_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o sheweth_z both_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v their_o own_o hazard_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o also_o his_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o manifest_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n vers_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o have_v seal_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n hold_v forth_o 1._o christ_n great_a design_n in_o his_o come_n and_o suspend_v this_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v his_o peremptorinesse_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n this_o judgement_n be_v not_o simple_o discharge_v for_o afterward_o it_o may_v hurt_v the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_a and_o order_v and_o that_o peremptory_o as_o not_o to_o blow_v or_o hurt_v till_o god_n people_n be_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o the_o restriction_n until_o etc._n etc._n bear_v out_o this_o 3._o the_o object_n about_o which_o this_o care_n be_v take_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n so_o call_v not_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v nor_o as_o some_o special_a minister_n be_v but_o as_o such_o who_o by_o special_a compact_n and_o agreement_n have_v give_v up_o and_o covenant_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o their_o conversation_n carry_v suitable_o to_o that_o engagement_n thus_o all_o israel_n especial_o true_a israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n servant_n levit._n 25.55_o in_o opposition_n to_o idolater_n who_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o thus_o true_a servant_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n neh._n 1.11_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrite_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o in_o sum_n by_o servant_n be_v understand_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o a_o decline_a time_n and_o do_v not_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13._o he_o say_v of_o our_o god_n because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o a_o joint_a relation_n to_o god_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 20.17_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o special_a consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o mark_v here_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v mark_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o seal_v of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o the_o number_n itself_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v verse_n 4._o 2._o more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o exactness_n of_o this_o angel_n perform_v of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o none_o miss_v who_o be_v in_o his_o roll_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a person_n design_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mark_v here_o and_o there_o of_o several_a tribe_n and_o not_o indistinct_o together_o that_o circumstance_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o johns_n record_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o âar_a witness_n thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o israel_n out_o of_o who_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n by_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o be_v come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a meaning_n sometime_o again_o by_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o ever_o nation_n and_o people_n they_o be_v of_o as_o gal._n 3.29_o and_o 6.16_o etc._n etc._n call_v israel_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o essential_a privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o israelite_n once_o have_v rom._n 11.17.24_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n and_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n 3._o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o stâle_v the_o gospel-church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o israel_n especial_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o which_o the_o old_a title_n be_v to_o frequent_o apply_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o jew_n by_o nature_n only_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o former_a general_a reason_n upon_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o such_o be_v understand_v by_o israel_n here_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o antichrist_n pollution_n now_o these_o be_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o main_o gentile_n as_o the_o event_n and_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a do_v evince_n 2._o if_o by_o this_o seal_a number_n of_o a_o 144000._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o these_o who_o during_o antichrist_n tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a of_o his_o pollution_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wonder_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o beast_n then_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n only_o but_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o antichrist_n follower_n as_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o compare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n here_o with_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v here_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o defection_n whereinto_o all_o other_o not_o seal_v be_v involve_v as_o the_o effect_n clear_v 3._o these_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o therefore_o this_o seal_n must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a during_o that_o time_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v see_v no_o elect_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v unseal_v and_o so_o leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 9.4_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v thus_o seal_v 2._o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o where_o these_o 144000._o be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o virgine-church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o adulterous_a world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o the_o world_n defection_n with_o he_o yet_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o life_n be_v keep_v from_o that_o defection_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n must_v comprehend_v all_o such_o be_v a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a who_o during_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v unto_o the_o natural_a jew_n 3._o the_o distinguish_n of_o jew_n here_o from_o that_o
name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a of_o they_o be_v provided-for_a and_o shelter_v from_o this_o storm_n this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o this_o number_v and_o seal_v be_v set_v down_o here_o to_o tell_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a but_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a obs._n 4._o that_o seal_v and_o defend_v against_o decline_v or_o defection_n in_o error_n be_v no_o common_a privilege_n they_o be_v mark_v here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o a_o few_o of_o some_o tribe_n and_o of_o some_o none_o to_o show_v the_o singularity_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o to_o point_n as_o at_o our_o lord_n care_v so_o also_o at_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o pitch_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v to_o preserve_v from_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o but_o their_o through-bearing_a lie_v in_o his_o purpose_n about_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n discern_a and_o difference_v of_o they_o from_o other_o last_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v the_o multitude_n that_o perish_v that_o shall_v be_v keep_v free_a and_o save_v in_o such_o a_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n of_o error_n blow_v many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v revel_v 13._o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a watchful_a and_o on_o our_o guard_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a lecture_n four_o vers._n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n the_o lord_n have_v describe_v to_o john_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o hazard_n the_o church_n be_v in_o by_o a_o come_a storm_n he_o lay_v two_o ground_n for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n the_o first_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n to_o vers_n 9_o the_o second_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o after_o that_o storm_n shall_v be_v over_o for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o leave_v innumerable_a 2._o to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v or_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a 3._o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o expression_n then_o we_o shall_v particular_o open_v the_o word_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o general_o john_n of_o himself_o see_v and_o hear_v concern_v the_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a state_n of_o that_o great_a company_n to_z vers_n 13._o 2._o what_o further_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n invite_v he_o to_o inquire_v further_o concern_v they_o for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o company_n that_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v we_o say_v 1._o they_o differ_v from_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o mention_v before_o 1._o in_o number_n be_v more_o than_o they_o 2._o in_o extent_n their_o reckon_n be_v out_o of_o tribe_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o kingdom_n these_o be_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o postour_n or_o place_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v one_o on_o the_o earth_n secret_a and_o hide_v this_o company_n be_v see_v open_o profess_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v on_o they_o they_o be_v mark_v 4._o the_o former_a be_v seal_v for_o a_o come_a storm_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o and_o as_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 14.3_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v their_o song_n but_o themselves_o this_o great_a company_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o open_a sign_n of_o victory_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v vers_fw-la 14._o to_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o their_o song_n be_v public_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n beside_o that_o by_o that_o transition_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v be_v particular_o hold_v forth_o a_o different_a company_n to_o represent_v a_o different_a thing_n relate_v to_o a_o subsequent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o numerousnesse_n and_o prosperity_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a this_o company_n then_o be_v different_a from_o the_o seal_a one_o speak_v of_o before_o we_o say_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o time_n but_o they_o follow_v it_o which_o appear_v 1_o as_o we_o hint_v at_o before_o by_o that_o transition_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v import_v not_o only_o a_o order_n in_o what_o he_o see_v as_o to_o his_o see_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v after_o a_o seal_a company_n succeed_v a_o great_a innumerable_a company_n for_o liberty_n and_o publicknesse_n of_o profession_n not_o need_v to_o be_v seal_v 2._o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o the_o former_a seal_v one_o be_v under_o it_o the_o seal_a one_o be_v striver_n these_o be_v victor_n therefore_o must_v succeed_v they_o as_o victory_n do_v to_o fight_v 3._o more_o particular_o by_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v understand_v the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o mention_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n as_o appear_z by_o chap._n 9_o 4._o and_o 13.8_o and_o 14.3_o 4._o but_o by_o this_o innumerable_a company_n we_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o the_o property_n exercise_n and_o case_n agree_v to_o both_o which_o number_n be_v after_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o the_o earth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o cry_n of_o babylon_n begin_v ruin_n be_v proclaim_v and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n out_o of_o all_o which_o then_o we_o conceive_v that_o here_o be_v hint_v at_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o increase_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o new_a as_o it_o be_v send_v through_o the_o earth_n saint_n than_o shall_v be_v innumerable_a and_o full_a victor_n and_o conqueror_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o paucity_n and_o restraint_n under_o antichrist_n growth_n and_o height_n the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o relate_v ans._n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v signify_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o vial_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o enemy_n ruin_n and_o the_o church_n rise_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n 1._o from_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n till_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v full_o consummate_v 2._o from_o his_o ruin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n trial_n with_o goâ_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o church_n entry_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v begin_v continue_v and_o perfect_v under_o the_o vial_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v to_o which_o of_o these_o degree_n or_o if_o to_o all_o of_o they_o this_o belong_v we_o think_v indeed_o it_o look_v to_o all_o these_o hold_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o in_o their_o outgate_n from_o these_o trouble_n and_o trial_n show_v how_o happy_a they_o shall_v be_v when_o these_o storm_n shall_v be_v over_o which_o in_o part_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o it_o put_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n there_o 1._o because_o that_o compleat_v their_o victory_n and_o victory_n here_o be_v but_o part_n type_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o victory_n there_o 2._o because_o that_o victory_n be_v the_o main_a and_o common_a consolation_n of_o all_o fighter_n and_o so_o
suit_v well_o and_o best_a with_o the_o scope_n as_o take_v in_o all_o 3._o because_o all_o those_o step_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o the_o vial_n and_o be_v one_o continue_v and_o pursue_v victory_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o its_o close_a neither_o second_o do_v we_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o church_n happy_a and_o flourish_a condition_n on_o earth_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o also_o because_o of_o its_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n estate_n here_o in_o time_n and_o the_o other_o character_n of_o its_o be_v subsequent_a immediate_o to_o the_o seal_a company_n as_o succeed_v to_o they_o as_o also_o its_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o rise_n and_o progress_n confirm_v this_o for_o the_o three_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church-militant_a be_v set_v down_o under_o such_o noble_a expression_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o church-triumphant_a ans._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a victory_n the_o begin_v happiness_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o happy_a condition_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v divide_v in_o so_o many_o part_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o last_o long_a and_o full_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o book_n to_o describe_v and_o style_v the_o church-militant_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o of_o heaven_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o 3._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v or_o of_o a_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v thus_o large_a as_o isa._n 25.8_o and_o 35.10_o and_o 47.10_o and_o 51.11_o which_o expression_n may_v be_v borrow_v as_o many_o other_o from_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o during_o that_o time_n and_o also_o be_v compare_v with_o its_o former_a obscure_a condition_n it_o be_v like_a heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o outward_a judgement_n on_o persecuter_n chap._n 6._o be_v describe_v by_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v to_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a this_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o heaven_n in_o opposition_n thereto_o as_o be_v suitable_a more_o particular_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o the_o begin_v happiness_n of_o the_o church_n here_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_v and_o her_o grow_v in_o that_o happy_a condition_n never_o to_o be_v so_o darken_v again_o as_o former_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n the_o consolation_n have_v two_o part_n as_o we_o show_v before_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 13._o 2._o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n the_o general_a description_n of_o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v have_v two_o part_n suitable_a to_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o one_o be_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n precede_v the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n go_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o former_a vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o the_o latter_a vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o time_n yet_o immediate_o follow_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o the_o former_a strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v over_o and_o the_o hide_a one_o keep_v secret_a under_o god_n stamp_n i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n come_v out_o and_o public_o avow_v and_o profess_v christ_n gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o number_n it_o be_v great_a and_o innumerable_a not_o to_o god_n who_o have_v they_o all_o write_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n know_v to_o he_o be_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o tim._n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v number_v as_o the_o star_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v innumerable_a and_o abraham_n seed_n 2._o comparative_o or_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o little_a number_n that_o be_v before_o under_o antichrist_n dominion_n that_o may_v have_v be_v within_o man_n reckon_n but_o this_o be_v huge_o beyond_o it_o 3._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o extent_n of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a paucity_n of_o tribe_n which_o may_v be_v in_o one_o kingdom_n when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o shut_v up_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o enlargement_n as_o observable_a as_o at_o the_o gospel_n first_o spread_v to_o point_v at_o the_o spread_a that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 4._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o postour_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o stand_v there_o 1._o before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o be_v stranger_n before_o and_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o for_o we_o understand_v the_o throne_n here_o as_o chap._n 4._o as_o represent_v either_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n or_o god_n favourable_a presence_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o they_o stand_v there_o which_o point_v at_o two_o thing_n first_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o stand_v as_o servant_n attend_v their_o master_n as_o vers_n 15._o presenting_z themselves_o before_o he_o after_o their_o victory_n second_o their_o public_a own_n and_o acknowledgeing_a of_o he_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o liberty_n three_o they_o stand_v in_o white_a robe_n well_o adorn_v and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n with_o white_a robe_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n chap._n 3.4_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o innocency_n chap._n 14.4_o and_o victory_n 19.8_o have_v a_o more_o beautiful_a lustre_n upon_o they_o than_o before_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o victory_n and_o joy_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n suitable_a to_o these_o who_o have_v get_v their_o head_n above_o all_o difficulty_n mat._n 21.8_o 5._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o work_n and_o exercise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10._o in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v 1._o the_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o bless_v he_o 2._o the_o goodwill_n and_o heartiness_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o publicknesse_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o whereas_o the_o song_n of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v secret_a none_o can_v learn_v their_o song_n chap._n 14._o this_o be_v public_a and_o avow_a they_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v their_o song_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n be_v in_o few_o word_n but_o very_o material_a in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o victory_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o great_a mean_a and_o procurer_n of_o it_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rise_n progress_n and_o perfect_v of_o their_o happiness_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v all_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v his_o people_n more_o particular_o this_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n in_o who_o counsel_n the_o work_n of_o salvation_n breed_v and_o be_v conclude_v and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o to_o point_v out_o 1._o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v get_v isa._n 43.1_o and_o 21._o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o attribute_v not_o only_a salvation_n in_o the_o general_a to_o god_n but_o this_o same_o particular_a delivery_n from_o antichrist_n sin_n snare_n his_o idol_n and_o ignorance_n psal._n 3.8_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o give_v or_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o so_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o that_o be_v be_v for_o no_o deserve_a or_o worth_a in_o they_o 5._o christ_n be_v join_v with_o god_n because_o all_o grace_n and_o
man_n to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o man_n of_o riches_n wit_n and_o policy_n but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a property_n and_o prerogative_n and_o what_o less_o than_o have_v god_n people_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o at_o another_o since_o he_o have_v salvation_n at_o command_n and_o he_o can_v give_v it_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o commissionate_v it_o it_o will_v come_v psal._n 68.20_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n hold_v of_o he_o and_o to_o who_o but_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n let_v none_o then_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o nor_o let_v any_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a hand_n isa._n 43.11_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o he_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n purchase_v it_o 2._o let_v it_o comfort_n god_n people_n in_o a_o anxious_a time_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v guard_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v from_o much_o perplex_v anxiety_n that_o folk_n be_v put_v to_o under_o difficulty_n psal._n 3.8_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n 9_o salvation_n to_o our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o obs._n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o heaven-like_a than_o a_o humble_a hold_v of_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o be_v heaven_n song_n heaven_n be_v full_a of_o it_o to_o denude_v ourselves_o and_o hold_v all_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o ascribe_v salvation_n free_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o this_o become_v glory_n well_o so_o it_o glorifi_v god_n while_o folk_n be_v labour_v under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n belong_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o any_o good_a give_v they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o freedom_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o get_v as_o well_o as_o his_o riches_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v this_o be_v the_o like_a life_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v still_o praise_v free_a grace_n 10._o heaven_n and_o the_o song_n that_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n may_v comfort_v god_n people_n even_o in_o time_n under_o these_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o here_o the_o hope_n of_o what_o be_v come_v may_v ally_v and_o only_o can_v ally_v the_o bitterness_n of_o what_o be_v present_a lecture_n v._n vers._n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o give_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o glorious_a outgate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o storm_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v come_v to_o lay_v the_o church_n low_o this_o outgate_n be_v 1._o general_o represent_v to_o john_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 13._o and_o then_o more_o particular_o explicate_v by_o a_o elder_a to_o john_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o a_o sweet_a song_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n happiness_n by_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n admire_v god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o take_v a_o share_n of_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n with_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a piece_n of_o work_n as_o will_v serve_v not_o only_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o so_o then_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o angel_n approbation_n of_o and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o redeemed_z church_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v among_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o praise_n god_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o ground_n of_o praise_n a_o flourish_a and_o victorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o it_o god_n give_v evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.10_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o angel_n delight_v in_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o in_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o here_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o incoming_a of_o many_o sinner_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v cheerful_a at_o the_o news_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o praise_n it_o will_v and_o do_v take_v up_o angel_n to_o go_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n become_v even_o they_o the_o glorious_a condition_n abide_v the_o church_n shall_v furnish_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matter_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a outgate_n might_n exceed_o comfort_v john_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o those_o difficulty_n more_o particular_o this_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o their_o posture_n they_o stand_v and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n chap._n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o stand_n be_v to_o show_v not_o only_o their_o reverence_v of_o god_n but_o their_o great_a dependence_n on_o god_n as_o servant_n wait_v for_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o order_n he_o give_v they_o it_o signify_v also_o their_o privilege_n to_o stand_v there_o deut._n 10.8_o 2._o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v it_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n elder_n and_o beast_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 6._o to_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v between_o god_n throne_n and_o they_o they_o be_v without_o as_o a_o guard_n and_o wall_n to_o the_o redeem_a church_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n they_o surround_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o keep_v out_o from_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v annoy_v they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n yea_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o be_v here_o omit_v though_o that_o be_v their_o place_n and_o elder_n and_o beast_n mention_v to_o stand_v there_o where_o former_o they_o stand_v must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o elder_n or_o beast_n see_v the_o place_n and_o guard_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v put_v between_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n signify_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o such_o a_o particular_a company_n bring_v through_o antichrist_n tribulation_n vers_fw-la 14_o and_o 15._o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o these_o respect_n distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a which_o strengthen_v the_o exposition_n we_o give_v before_o of_o these_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o probable_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o party_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n otherways_o than_o a_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a neither_o can_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o join_v in_o praise_n with_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o praise_n be_v so_o solemn_a but_o because_o their_o join_n or_o praise_n be_v former_o express_v by_o the_o company_n
heat_n of_o persecution_n no_o violence_n nor_o cry_n in_o these_o strait_n no_o complaint_n of_o plunder_v or_o oppression_n no_o sequestration_n no_o quartering_n there_o no_o poverty_n not_o a_o poor_a person_n among_o all_o that_o company_n entry_n into_o heaven_n put_v a_o close_a to_o all_o these_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o follow_v a_o believer_n further_o than_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n it_o must_v then_o certain_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o the_o lamb_n his_o sweet_a company_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o compleat_v all_o we_o hold_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o we_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n there_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o great_a glimpse_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v probable_o be_v attain_v in_o he_o and_o all_o tear_n will_v be_v wipe_v way_n whatever_o may_v comfort_v a_o believer_n will_v be_v give_v and_o what_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n will_v be_v remove_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o sin_v and_o interrupt_v of_o god_n service_n and_o neither_o âin_a nor_o tentation_n will_v be_v there_o no_o devil_n nor_o corrupt_a nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v not_o there_o 2._o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v now_o but_o at_o start_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o no_o interruption_n of_o favour_n there_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n so_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o the_o communion_n be_v constant_a and_o by_o the_o way_n obs._n that_o a_o uninterrupted_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o enjoy_n of_o he_o go_v together_o 3._o outward_a persecution_n and_o want_n pinch_n and_o strait_n none_o of_o these_o do_v follow_v the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o they_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v feast_v by_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o delectable_a than_o another_o they_o have_v it_o and_o that_o in_o abundance_n fresh_o flow_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o long_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o warrantable_a way_n to_o share_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n and_o labour_n to_o entertain_v clearness_n of_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o 2._o back_o your_o long_n with_o endeavour_n to_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v our_o breath_n and_o soul_n do_v find_v that_o we_o have_v look_v on_o heaven_n as_o a_o story_n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v all_o idol_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n for-against_a this_o happiness_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n with_o its_o soul-sweetning_a circumstance_n what_o happiness_n so_o desirable_a as_o this_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n without_o sin_n and_o complete_a happiness_n without_o stop_n or_o interruption_n 4._o be_v comfort_v yourselves_o from_o and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o happiness_n all_o you_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n suppose_v you_o be_v under_o tribulation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o you_o will_v get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o a_o body_n of_o death_n trouble_v you_o and_o want_n oppression_n poverty_n hunger_n nakedness_n etc._n etc._n keep_v you_o at_o under_o yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o be_v poor_a but_o all_o be_v rich_a there_o none_o be_v naked_a but_o all_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n none_o be_v hungry_a but_o all_o feast_v and_o well_o feed_v and_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o heartless_a time_n here_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cause_n nor_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o you_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o see_v all_o this_o happiness_n come_v through_o wash_v in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n think_v much_o of_o believe_v make_v that_o knot_n sure_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o heaven_n hang_v lose_v that_o knot_n and_o heaven_n will_v fall_v by_o from_o you_o this_o carnal_a security_n that_o be_v among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o be_v not_o believe_v search_n and_o try_v your_o condition_n make_v sure_a your_o call_n and_o election_n and_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o question_n 2._o see_v heaven_n be_v such_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o we_o will_v find_v something_o of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o church-militant_a 1._o by_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o holiness_n cease_v from_o sin_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n most_o uninterrupted_o be_v like_a heaven_n count_v it_o your_o happiness_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o intermission_n the_o more_o spiritual_a constant_a and_o immediate_a our_o service_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v like_a heaven_n thus_o we_o enter_v in_o god_n rest_n heb._n 4.10_o when_o we_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o do_v his._n 2._o to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n company_n though_o not_o in_o that_o immediate_a way_n as_o in_o heaven_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o have_v our_o conversation_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n much_o nearness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n make_v we_o like_o heaven_n the_o like_a thing_n to_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n flock_n under_o his_o care_n and_o tutory_a feed_v by_o he_o and_o lead_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o he_o 4._o a_o contentedness_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o lot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o carve_v it_o out_o to_o we_o to_o learn_v in_o every_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a philip._n 4._o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n care_n of_o we_o 5._o wainednesse_n of_o affection_n from_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a delight_n not_o engage_a in_o nor_o thirst_v after_o these_o paul_n oppose_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o this_o phil._n 3.19_o 20._o in_o a_o word_n study_v to_o reach_v a_o further_a length_n in_o holiness_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v he_o his_o will_n there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o fore-taste_a of_o happiness_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n lord_n make_v we_o serious_a in_o seek_v after_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o under_o the_o former_a six_o seal_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v reveal_v and_o foreshow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n till_o that_o first_o great_a change_n of_o bring_v christianity_n in_o request_n public_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v own_v and_o countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n whereof_o idolater_n and_o persecuterâ_n shall_v be_v disow_v and_o discountenance_v so_o far_o the_o six_o seal_n come_v to_o foreshow_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o shake_n and_o overturning_a of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n and_o bring_v horror_n and_o tremble_a on_o persecuter_n before_o he_o come_v to_o prosecute_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o bring_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o two_o period_n one_o of_o the_o trumpet_n another_o of_o the_o vial_n he_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n at_o this_o sad_a storm_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o church_n from_o all_o airth_n and_o at_o our_o lord_n step_v in_o to_o hold_v these_o wind_n from_o
destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o world_n be_v clear_o intend_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o this_o world_n which_o be_v overturn_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o who_o ruin_n that_o antichristian_a world_n be_v erect_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n infer_v the_o deface_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o his_o ruin_n follow_v by_o the_o vial_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o accurate_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o reason_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n till_o it_o be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v build_v but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o heathenish_a world_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a build_v yea_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o decay_v all_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o trumpet_n for_o two_o of_o those_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o yet_o still_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a world_n supponeth_n christianity_n to_o succeed_v and_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n by_o the_o vial_n suppose_v purity_n to_o succeed_v so_o here_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n suppose_v the_o antichristian_a to_o succeed_v all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n from_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v expound_v earth_n mountain_n water_n sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n bear_v a_o analogy_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o yet_o we_o say_v these_o trumpet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o sensible_a rise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a void_a in_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o considerable_a event_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o truth_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v much_o concern_v which_o we_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n first_o storm_n after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v exercise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n secret_a and_o unseen_a work_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o these_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o by_o all_o which_o the_o world_n be_v by_o degree_n dispose_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o after_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v find_v to_o step_v out_o under_o the_o five_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o last_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n after_o his_o full_a manifestation_n from_o which_o consideration_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v certain_o order_n in_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o which_o precede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o kind_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o confusion_n as_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v temporal_a change_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o mutation_n or_o as_o vindictive_a on_o they_o for_o their_o former_a persecution_n though_o these_o spiritual_a ill_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n suit_v temporal_a judgement_n even_o as_o the_o church_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fight_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n especial_o suffer_v temporal_o here_o when_o all_o the_o world_n otherwise_o rejoice_v chap._n 11._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o church-visible_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a principal_o as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o temporal_a exercise_n on_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o empire_n the_o order_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o lesser_a woe_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o weaken_v from_o under_o constantine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o antichrist_n have_v his_o work_n under_o ground_n till_o his_o discovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o some_o odds_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o what_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o all_o these_o beast_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n and_o fruit_n 1._o enemy_n public_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n if_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n though_o a_o different_a person_n which_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v just_o account_v no_o christian._n this_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v and_o open_a heretic_n such_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n strike_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o violent_a storm_n strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o take_v away_o many_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o the_o earth_n itself_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n though_o tree_n on_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a by_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n 325._o wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v though_o he_o account_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o photinus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n by_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 380._o in_o this_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n his_o follower_n therefore_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i.e._n fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 431._o it_o condemn_v nestorius_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n as_o two_o nature_n the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n under_o martianus_n anno_fw-la 451._o this_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n thus_o confound_v his_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a have_v divide_v his_o person_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_a there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o author_n according_a to_o their_o various_a time_v of_o event_n yet_o without_o any_o material_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o storm_n be_v by_o discover_v enemy_n satan_n come_v not_o so_o good_a speed_n he_o assay_v next_o the_o corrupt_a of_o government_n by_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a access_n to_o what_o he_o please_v or_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o inflame_v the_o churchman_n with_o pride_n and_o from_o it_o for_o precedency_n waken_v contention_n as_o once_o he_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v much_o retard_v and_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n especial_o government_n corrupt_v who_o will_v see_v this_o may_v read_v plessaeus_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o deal_v there_o be_v with_o the_o east_n church_n and_o falsify_v of_o vote_n of_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n prove_v from_o authentic_a copy_n for_o that_o end_n seek_v and_o find_v by_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n may_v be_v see_v cânt_n magdeburg_n yea_o also_o in_o baronius_n this_o prevail_v the_o
the_o precedency_n of_o some_o sea_n be_v establish_v and_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n be_v lay_v first_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v four_o patriarch_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o antioch_n in_o asia_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o syria_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n over_o all_o metrapolitan_o who_o yet_o be_v independent_o of_o equal_a authority_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n as_o be_v clear_a can._n 6._o second_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v prefer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o constantinople_n make_v second_o not_o by_o any_o dignity_n of_o these_o sea_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o appear_v from_o can._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n confirm_v can._n 28._o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 36._o can._n of_o the_o council_n at_o trulos_n where_o constantinople_n be_v make_v second_o to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o have_v the_o same_o civil_a privilege_n with_o old_a rome_n which_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o these_o sea_n be_v prefer_v be_v build_v mere_o upon_o civil_a privilege_n which_o also_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o foresay_a canon_n confirm_v from_o iustinian_n law_n novel_a 130._o 4._o rome_n take_v much_o occasion_n to_o plead_v its_o supremacy_n partly_o from_o these_o constitution_n partly_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n who_o still_o endeavour_v to_o have_v that_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n as_o a_o great_a help_n to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_v whether_o they_o maintain_v truth_n or_o error_n partly_o from_o this_o that_o their_o interpose_v have_v great_a weight_n with_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n which_o they_o endeavour_v afterward_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o church_n as_o of_o due_a belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o first_o oppose_v that_o act_n whereby_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o plead_v for_o appeal_v unto_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o their_o ambassage_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o one_o apiarius_n bishop_n of_o sica_n just_o censure_v by_o a_o former_a council_n at_o carthage_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n boniface_n caelestinus_n one_o after_o another_o do_v so_o far_o own_o that_o appeal_v as_o to_o admit_v the_o sentence_a person_n to_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o send_v faustinus_n and_o other_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v convene_v 217._o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v augustine_n and_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o preside_v and_o be_v call_v pope_n by_o balsamon_n desire_v the_o former_a sentence_n to_o be_v repeal_v 3._o they_o ground_v their_o interpose_v in_o these_o matter_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o pretend_a act_n whereof_o their_o commissioner_n faustinus_n produce_v wherein_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o place_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o father_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o act_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a which_o any_o of_o they_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o do_v suspect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o aim_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n too_o far_o whereupon_o they_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n canstantinople_n and_o alexandria_n for_o obtain_v authentic_a and_o unsuspected_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o afterward_o they_o receive_v from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o such_o act_n in_o they_o for_o rome_n authority_n as_o be_v allege_v it_o be_v true_a this_o supremacy_n be_v not_o plead_v from_o any_o divine_a institution_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v pretend_v unto_o but_o only_a upon_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o whatever_o privilege_n rome_n claim_v by_o constantin_n donation_n or_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o constantinople_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n whereby_o its_o authority_n and_o privilege_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o rome_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o emperor_n law_n so_o that_o appeal_v be_v as_o warrantable_a to_o constantinople_n as_o to_o rome_n as_o balsamon_n also_o upon_o the_o former_a counsel_n allege_v and_o therefore_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n and_o its_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n even_o from_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o these_o father_n foresay_a do_v neither_o credit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n nor_o yet_o cede_fw-la to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n when_o they_o have_v evidence_v his_o allegiance_n to_o be_v false_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v enact_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o rome_n can._n 31._o and_o that_o none_o shall_v cite_v another_o of_o their_o number_n thither_o can._n 126._o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v write_v back_o to_o boniface_n and_o after_o to_o caelestin_n zosimus_n be_v dead_a ere_o the_o answer_n from_o egypt_n return_v expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o mar_n they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o due_a authority_n and_o plead_v that_o none_o censure_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v also_o refuse_v to_o louse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a apâarius_n whereupon_o he_o afterward_o leave_v his_o dependency_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o own_o synod_n i_o say_v though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a advantage_n from_o they_o yet_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o church-authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o churchman_n even_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n ground_n be_v lay_v from_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n draw_v encouragement_n to_o prosecure_v their_o supremacy_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o continue_v to_o build_v it_o up_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n for_o still_o there_o be_v debate_n about_o it_o especial_o between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o time_n assume_v first_o to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o precedency_n beyond_o rome_n because_o then_o the_o emperor_n live_v at_o constantinople_n until_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hurtful_a that_o contention_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o it_o contribute_v in_o the_o event_n of_o it_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o main_a plague_n intend_v in_o these_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o not_o unsuitable_o taken-in_a under_o this_o second_o trumpet_n as_o be_v agreealbe_n with_o the_o scope_n type_n time_n and_o other_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n observe_v 1._o what_o a_o evil_a thing_n pride_n be_v especial_o when_o it_o enter_v among_o churchman_n o_o how_o evil_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o confusion_n it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o it_o and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o overturning_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v beautiful_a in_o a_o church_n james_n 3.14_o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n satan_n seek_v to_o destroy_v government_n and_o unity_n when_o he_o will_v destroy_v a_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n so_o much_o commend_v humility_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o follower_n 2._o the_o more_o eminent_a folk_n be_v in_o place_n or_o power_n they_o be_v the_o âooner_o kindle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o pride_n the_o high_a man_n place_n be_v they_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o grow_v proud_a mountain_n soon_o than_o valley_n man_n of_o gift_n soon_o than_o other_o they_o have_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n that_o other_o do_v want_n and_o be_v more_o
prophet_n and_o blasphemous_o apply_v some_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o his_o write_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o call_v his_o alfurca_n and_o alcoran_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v without_o error_n and_o therefore_o join_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o alcoran_n together_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v promise_v many_o great_a thing_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o victory_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o assert_v one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o absurd_o assert_v a_o twofold_a personality_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v against_o all_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o allege_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o commissionated_a against_o idol-worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v he_o indeed_o to_o scourge_v that_o sin_n have_v also_o wise_o order_v that_o partly_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o instrumental_a in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n partly_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v and_o shame_n christian_n that_o shall_v be_v addict_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v more_o full_o gather_v from_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o and_o these_o who_o write_v of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o monstrous_a absurdity_n become_v take_v to_o many_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o have_v great_a temporal_a power_n especial_o on_o this_o occasion_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n have_v a_o considerable_a army_n of_o arabian_n in_o his_o service_n who_o be_v dimit_v after_o the_o war_n with_o reproachful_a speech_n from_o their_o officer_n in_o stead_n of_o pay_n do_v fall_v to_o mutiny_v upon_o these_o this_o mahomet_n so_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v their_o head_n from_o this_o come_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n for_o these_o arabian_n be_v indeed_o ishmaelit_v and_o hagarens_n but_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n to_o hide_v that_o they_o claim_v title_n to_o sarah_n and_o so_o assume_v her_o name_n after_o this_o mahomet_n and_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o arabia_n and_o settle_v in_o mecha_n for_o a_o time_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o invade_v syria_n settle_v the_o head_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o damascus_n from_o this_o forward_a they_o speedy_o prevail_v and_o do_v overrun_v many_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saracen_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o have_v footting_a in_o europe_n till_o after_o the_o turk_n victory_n over_o they_o they_o become_v of_o one_o religion_n under_o one_o head_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o union_n since_o that_o time_n their_o dominion_n have_v mighty_o increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o turk_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v in_o the_o east_n as_o former_o but_o do_v possess_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_a empire_n and_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n also_o yet_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o overrun_v italy_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n of_o darken_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o against_o this_o application_n that_o these_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n over_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v least_o submissive_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v rather_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o for_o break_v unity_n with_o he_o than_o as_o a_o plague_n upon_o he_o ans._n this_o be_v indeed_o harp_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n particular_o by_o bellarmin_n be_v his_o preface_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la but_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v 1._o that_o once_o these_o church_n be_v profess_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o under_o he_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v admirer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o use_v to_o boast_v now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_n destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o must_v either_o infer_v a_o great_a destruction_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o grant_v 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o his_o usurpation_n in_o part_n yet_o these_o same_o church_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v that_o leaven_n till_o this_o jugement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o plague_v they_o for_o these_o evil_n god_n give_v warning_n to_o other_o lie_v in_o that_o same_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o eastern_a church_n rather_o than_o other_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o by_o these_o hand_n to_o overturn_v the_o beast_n throne_n but_o be_v to_o reserve_v a_o two_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o other_o wise_a end_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o first_o begin_v at_o 2._o in_o these_o eastern_a church_n antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v be_v most_o free_o testify_v against_o and_o oppose_v which_o make_v their_o guiltiness_n of_o after_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n 3._o by_o scourge_v they_o first_o who_o seem_v least_o accessory_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o lord_n will_v evidence_n how_o displease_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v other_o who_o be_v deep_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o these_o plague_v here_o be_v only_o charge_v with_o such_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o two_o part_n now_o reserve_v and_o after_o plague_v by_o the_o vial_n be_v beside_o these_o charge_v with_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o mark_n chap._n 16.2_o as_o if_o these_o do_v go_v a_o further_a length_n in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o three_o part_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reckon_v with_o do_v in_o that_o particular_a though_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o corruption_n but_o last_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o this_o turkish_a dominion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o all_o order_n who_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v destroy_v whereof_o the_o war_n call_v the_o holy_a war_n be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o kingdom_n army_n and_o town_n who_o do_v direct_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o want_v his_o holiness_n encouragement_n and_o benediction_n with_o many_o consecrate_a cross_n sword_n banner_n and_o the_o like_a as_o pledge_n thereof_o yea_o not_o long_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o eastern_a empire_n diverse_a of_o the_o emperor_n thereof_o come_v purposely_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n as_o acknowledge_v their_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o anno_fw-la 1274._o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n promise_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v warrantable_o say_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o be_v general_o accessary_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o corruption_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o possible_o of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o clear_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a even_o though_o they_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o this_o place_n to_o insist_v in_o it_o by_o a_o long_a digression_n yet_o consider_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o for_o warrant_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o chapter_n follow_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v
have_v access_n at_o their_o solemn_a time_n and_o this_o allusion_n hold_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o outer_a be_v small_a and_o as_o many_o have_v access_n to_o this_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o former_a so_o during_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v few_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o nominal_a professor_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v apart_o some_o few_o to_o himself_o and_o disow_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o outer_a court_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o inner_a the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v reject_v but_o the_o better_a part_n reserve_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel-church_n at_o that_o time_n some_o few_o like_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o set_v aside_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o professor_n leave_v out_o without_o any_o such_o special_a care_n which_o leave_v or_o cast_v out_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n chap._n 7._o and_o this_o measure_n will_v be_v sound_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v seal_v the_o second_o allusion_n of_o measure_v respect_v that_o vision_n ezek._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v signify_v 1._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o difference_n among_o professor_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o profession_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n pass_v but_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o put_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v so_o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o of_o some_o for_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o who_o be_v neglect_v thus_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v ezek._n 47.18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n israel_n be_v often_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n inheritance_n psal._n 74._o 2._o jer._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o measure_v by_o to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n 3._o it_o signify_v a_o care_n and_o special_a oversight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v building_n and_o prepare_v a_o house_n for_o they_o even_o like_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n to_o rest_v in_o during_o that_o time_n thus_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v or_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 12.14_o of_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o the_o woman_n i.e._n the_o church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n and_o last_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o chap._n 15._o and_o open_v of_o it_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o enlarge_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_a light_n this_o here_o must_v signify_v a_o secret_a retire_a state_n of_o the_o church_n want_v that_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n of_o ordinance_n which_o it_o have_v before_o this_o time_n and_o which_o after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o allusion_n be_v unto_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o antiochus_n his_o make_v desolate_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n dan._n 7.13_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sanctuary_n be_v tread_v upon_o during_o such_o a_o time_n under_o antiochus_n so_o shall_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abuse_v and_o overrun_v by_o antichrist_n follower_n during_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o same_o yet_o still_o will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v a_o remnant_n as_o in_o that_o former_a case_n vers._n 1._o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a more_o particular_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o do_v 2._o something_o say_v and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod._n a_o reed_n be_v use_v in_o measure_v either_o to_o find_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o regularity_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o divide_n and_o set_v apart_o of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o smallnesse_n of_o that_o number_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n for_o as_o number_v import_v fewness_n so_o measure_v do_v smallnesse_n and_o the_o regularnesse_n of_o their_o worship_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n behove_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o discern_v of_o it_o and_o these_o who_o be_v furnish_v by_o a_o measure_n reed_n shall_v find_v it_o out_o and_o none_o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o what_o he_o shall_v measure_v 2._o what_o he_o shall_v not_o measure_v 3._o why_o his_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v be_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o court_n of_o priest_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n these_o that_o worship_n therein_o point_v out_o true_a worshipper_n who_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n with_o the_o multitude_n to_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o but_o like_o priest_n to_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o prescribe_a worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o will-worship_n of_o other_o particular_o their_o continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o inquire_v for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o find_v for_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n be_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v measure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n leave_n or_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o sai_z he_o by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a professor_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o outer_a court_n during_o the_o jewish_a service_n this_n not_o measure_v of_o it_o imply_v a_o slight_n and_o misregard_v of_o it_o and_o not_o set_v it_o apart_o as_o the_o former_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v clear_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n where_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o height_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v express_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o law_n gentiles_n be_v inhibit_v the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o outer_a court_n so_o this_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n must_v suppose_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o corrupt_v and_o mix_v of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n even_o as_o admission_n of_o gentile_n to_o the_o outer_a court_n will_v have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o paul_n be_v complain_v of_o act_v 21._o by_o gentiles_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o proper_o pagan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o possess_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o partake_v its_o name_n for_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o outer_a court_n even_o while_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o be_v tread_v on_o by_o they_o beside_o as_o be_v hint_v the_o time_n of_o their_o tread_v of_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o vassal_n and_o follower_n they_o be_v call_v gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o possess_v the_o outer_a court_n and_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n propagate_v by_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v gentile_n than_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o head_n antichrist_n chap._n 13._o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_a head_n have_v
do_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o vial_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v immediate_o follow_v this_o his_o height_n and_o begin_v the_o change_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o this_o change_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_v fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o height_n and_o dominion_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o this_o 2._o for_o its_o rise_n we_o will_v find_v it_o immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o immediate_o knit_v to_o it_o for_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n under_o and_o by_o antichrist_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o immediate_o succee_v to_o the_o former_a trial_n she_o have_v by_o heathenish_a persecution_n therefore_o during_o the_o six_o seal_n before_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v chap._n 7._o provision_n be_v make_v against_o antichrist_n by_o seal_v the_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o set_v a_o part_n some_o few_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o from_o his_o corruption_n which_o seal_v be_v especial_o against_o antichrist_n and_o so_o sollicitous_o to_o be_v go_v about_o before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v or_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n find_v it_o do_v evince_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o beast_n rise_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v also_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n seal_v chap._n 7._o in_o reference_n to_o he_o be_v whole_o contemporarie_a but_o that_o seal_v contemporate_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o succee_v to_o the_o six_o and_o continue_v with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o that_o learned_a author_n mede_n part_n 2._o synchron_n 1._o do_v demonstrate_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 12._o for_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o continue_v there_o for_o 1260._o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o trial_n have_v the_o same_o rise_n and_o close_v with_o the_o beast_n dominion_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n now_o from_o vers_n 6._o and_o 14._o be_v compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o we_o will_v find_v that_o immediate_o this_o fly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o get_v civil_a authority_n on_o her_o side_n from_o which_o ground_n we_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o close_a of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n will_v fall_v in_o anno_fw-la 1559._o or_o thereby_o in_o which_o year_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o ausburg_n the_o liberty_n of_o reformation_n and_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o free_a profession_n thereof_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o man_n estate_n or_o civil_a privilege_n be_v enact_v for_o though_o before_o that_o time_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o immediate_o before_o that_o so_o great_a a_o eclipse_n in_o germany_n england_n and_o other_o place_n that_o we_o can_v reckon_v the_o witness_n to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o this_o 2._o neither_o before_o this_o time_n be_v there_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o profession_n be_v a_o crime_n man_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v restrain_v by_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n commissioner_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n which_o after_o that_o this_o pacification_n be_v conclude_v by_o ferdinand_n be_v remead_v again_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o count_v the_o change_n of_o period_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o change_n of_o event_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o to_o account_v these_o from_o its_o authoritative_a conclusion_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n reckon_v chap._n 12._o follow_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n religion_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o britain_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n queen_n marie_n have_v begin_v her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1554._o and_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o odd_a month_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1560._o 2._o we_o gather_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o when_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v and_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n as_o be_v former_o clear_v chap._n 6._o this_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n must_v be_v acquiesce_v in_o for_o time_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n and_o antichrist_n underhand_o work_v whatever_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o application_n itself_o as_o be_v too_o soon_o yet_o that_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o second_o period_n of_o her_o condition_n and_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o first_o must_v be_v contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o fix_v its_o rise_n and_o close_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o duration_n thereof_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o anno_fw-la 300._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o anno_fw-la 1560._o or_o thereabouts_o it_o will_v extend_v in_o whole_a to_o we_o to_o 1260._o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convince_a to_o build_v the_o account_n of_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o mention_v yet_o consider_v that_o this_o definit_a number_n be_v five_o time_n mention_v under_o the_o same_o exact_a account_n though_o in_o diverse_a expression_n which_o seem_v purposely_o to_o point_n out_o one_o particular_a definit_a number_n beside_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v this_o or_o come_v near_o to_o it_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n we_o think_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o account_v day_n for_o year_n see_v by_o the_o former_a character_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_v it_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o comprehend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o as_o be_v say_v we_o dare_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o simple_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v expound_v material_o by_o these_o foresay_a character_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o interpret_v ezek._n 4._o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n in_o this_o beyond_o what_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o the_o time_n be_v definit_a here_o as_o also_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o the_o like_a ground_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o text_n for_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o time_n without_o lay_v the_o weight_n upon_o the_o particular_a number_n alone_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v object_n 1._o that_o this_o reckon_n seem_v to_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n too_o soon_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a outward_a liberty_n and_o much_o purity_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o do_v flee_v while_o she_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n answ._n this_o objection_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n but_o from_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o application_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o heathenish_a persecution_n but_o she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v no_o seem_a reason_n can_v have_v weight_n against_o that_o 2._o in_o the_o scripture_n period_n of_o time_n be_v count_v from_o the_o main_a or_o last_o part_n of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o four_o hundred_o year_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v four_o hundred_o year_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n we_o will_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o
he_o as_o chap._n 13._o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whore_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o christ._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o family_n and_o city_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a numerous_a church_n to_o be_v convert_v here_o by_o thy_o ministry_n who_o be_v gather_v become_v a_o church_n revel_v 2.1_o and_o so_o a_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o become_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o in_o ephesus_n be_v write_v unto_o rev._n 2.1_o out_o of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v church_n then_o the_o scripture_n do_v assert_v national_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n administration_n but_o as_o a_o evident_a commendation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o also_o for_o a_o song_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o where_o sundry_a family_n and_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v style_v church_n and_o not_o one_o church_n so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o answ._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o stick_v literal_o to_o word_n so_o as_o none_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o no_o whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v prime_a part_n be_v long_o after_o that_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o though_o a_o minor_a part_n be_v call_v by_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nation_n and_o church_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a ans._n 2._o yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o may_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o many_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o compare_v 1_o corinth_n 1.2_o with_o 14.34_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o one_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v equivalent_a when_o many_o church_n of_o one_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n count_v as_o one_o and_o call_v one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o when_o they_o be_v write_v to_o call_v one_o house_n hâb_n 3.6_o yet_o have_v many_o officer_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o peter_n one_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n chap._n 5._o and_o write_v unto_o in_o common_a to_o cut_v off_o they_o that_o trouble_v they_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a of_o a_o rent_n among_o they_o which_o certain_o show_v we_o that_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n have_v danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o other_o and_o duty_n lie_v on_o they_o respective_o and_o rent_n and_o strive_n wherewith_o they_o peculiar_o be_v bite_v and_o devour_v it_o show_v also_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a unity_n to_o be_v rend_v some_o great_a âye_z and_o union_n that_o make_v they_o as_o one_o lump_n to_o be_v in_o hazard_n and_o some_o ground_n give_v they_o accuse_v to_o go_v united_o about_o these_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o some_o way_n peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o answ._n 3._o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n by_o one_o church_n which_o apparent_o be_v that_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o same_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o town_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o church_n which_o paul_n persecute_v be_v one_o church_n act_v 8.3_o but_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n name_n act_v 9.1.2.14_o wherever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o way_n 9.21_o especial_o jew_n wherefore_o he_o have_v letter_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o gentile_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o he_o enter_v in_o synagogue_n to_o persecute_v yet_o that_o church_n which_o he_o persecute_v be_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n who_o upon_o his_o conversion_n from_o persecution_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o have_v rest_n chap._n 9.31_o compare_v with_o it_o act_n 26.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n yea_o from_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o church_n which_o paul_n do_v persecute_v be_v one_o church_n chap._n 8.3_o but_o that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o judea_n samaria_n and_o gaâilie_n as_o appear_v vers_n 1_o 2_o 31._o chap._n 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o church_n or_o thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n may_v be_v one_o there_o may_v be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o they_o be_v one_o these_o who_o have_v rest_n by_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v trouble_v by_o his_o persecution_n for_o that_o chap._n 9.31_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o paul_n conversion_n but_o these_o who_o have_v ââst_n be_v many_o church_n and_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v be_v but_o one_o ergo_fw-la these_o many_o be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v many_o take_v one_o other_o place_n gal._n 1._o compare_v vers_fw-la 13_o 22_o 23_o 25._o there_o be_v one_o church_n speak_v of_o vers_n 13._o there_o be_v church_n of_o judea_n speak_v of_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o yet_o both_o be_v one_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n these_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v many_o church_n to_o who_o paul_n be_v unknown_a but_o these_o church_n be_v these_o who_o paul_n persecute_v say_v they_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o persecute_v we_o that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o one_o church_n who_o he_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 13._o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n include_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n national_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o church_n differ_v from_o make_v the_o church_n national_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n beyond_o all_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a reason_n person_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o stock_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o follow_v that_o seed_n be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o israel_n be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n such_o a_o nation_n have_v give_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o church_n again_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o city_n or_o family_n be_v not_o more_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o a_o whole_a nation_n for_o no_o particular_a city_n or_o family_n have_v promise_n beyond_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o any_o city_n or_o family_n become_v christian_n become_v a_o church_n and_o all_o their_o member_n be_v church-member_n and_o what_o more_o be_v pleaded-for_a or_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o nation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v except_v that_o a_o nation_n be_v many_o for_o many_o professor_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o their_o multitude_n as_o their_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v another_o when_o join_v together_o hence_o also_o second_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n argue_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n thus_o if_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n
be_v church_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n glory_n to_o have_v it_o so_o then_o be_v many_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o under_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n child_n must_v be_v comprehend_v and_o be_v his_o also_o 2._o that_o by_o become_v his_o visible_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o relation_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o visible_a badge_n of_o that_o relation_n for_o the_o 1._o we_o say_v if_o nation_n be_v christ_n then_o child_n must_v be_v his_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o be_v include_v under_o all_o the_o former_a acception_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o a_o nation_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n child_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v no_o nation_n will_v be_v his_o if_o child_n be_v not_o his._n 2._o these_o nation_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o child_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o nation_n there_o take_v in_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a in_o what_o they_o fall_v from_o but_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v break_v off_o beside_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o their_o child_n restore_v to_o covenant_n with_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o privilege_n be_v less_o by_o christ_n come_n then_o former_o 4._o nation_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o if_o child_n can_v be_v seclude_v there_o but_o that_o blessing_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o reach_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v exclude_v here_o or_o in_o that_o commission_n mat._n 28._o to_o go_v and_o baptize_v nation_n see_v that_o be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o it_o 5._o when_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v on_o nation_n or_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n it_o do_v ever_o comprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n then_o can_v they_o be_v exclude_v here_o in_o this_o privilege_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v then_o will_v their_o baptism_n be_v easy_o evince_v for_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o be_v his_o by_o faith_n save_o as_o be_v say_v but_o look_v main_o to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o visible_a profession_n discriminate_v they_o from_o other_o who_o be_v not_o he_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v without_o baptism_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o discriminate_v seal_n for_o child_n or_o can_v they_o be_v his_o as_o member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o neither_o be_v baptize_v nor_o have_v right_a to_o it_o again_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v if_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v then_o be_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n and_o commission_n matth._n 28._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo._fw-la that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v make_v out_o here_o be_v that_o under_o nation_n child_n be_v to_o be_v include_v and_o that_o in_o that_o commission_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o evince_v if_o under_o every_o consideration_n of_o a_o nation_n child_n be_v to_o be_v include_v than_o they_o must_v be_v include_v here_o also_o for_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o a_o nation_n as_o consider_v either_o collective_o in_o singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la or_o distributive_o n_o generibus_fw-la singulârum_fw-la but_o child_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o prime_n constituent_a part_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v mention_v child_n be_v include_v in_o they_o all_o and_o we_o say_v must_v be_v include_v in_o this_o very_a commission_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o 1._o because_o this_o commission_n respect_v particular_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o commission_n be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v tell_v now_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o as_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o gal._n 3.8_o and_o so_o as_o be_v promise_v then_o that_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o many_o now_o according_o be_v it_o fulfil_v we_o must_v therefore_o expound_v nation_n here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n but_o in_o that_o promise_n under_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v understand_v child_n otherways_o we_o must_v say_v that_o child_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o purchase_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o make_v any_o of_o they_o bless_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v include_v under_o that_o collective_a expression_n nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o under_o that_o title_n the_o inward_a blessing_n be_v derive_v why_o may_v not_o the_o external_a initiate_a seal_n and_o privilege_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o collective_a it_o will_v seem_v that_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o such_o warrant_n give_v in_o such_o expression_n for_o that_o as_o for_o this_o child_n than_o must_v be_v include_v in_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o commission_n all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o for_o by_o this_o the_o jewish_a privilege_n be_v not_o lessen_v but_o the_o partition_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o other_o nation_n with_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o share_v of_o these_o privilege_n which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n former_o do_v peculiar_o enjoy_v but_o that_o extend_v to_o child_n this_o therefore_o must_v also_o do_v so_o 3._o if_o by_o this_o commission_n one_o may_v baptize_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o enchurch_n they_o then_o must_v the_o child_n be_v so_o also_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o baptize_v nation_n if_o child_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o former_a have_v be_v former_o clear_v that_o this_o do_v warrant_v minister_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n and_o upon_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o baptize_v they_o also_o and_o although_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o always_o yet_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o do_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n as_o have_v be_v say_v last_o if_o all_o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v church-member_n ought_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n then_o ought_v child_n to_o be_v seal_v these_o two_o be_v knit_v together_o disciple_n they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o baptize_v they_o and_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o consequence_n but_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v disciple_n and_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v church-member_n this_o arise_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o if_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v enchurch_v to_o god_n then_o child_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v church-member_n child_n be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o church_n and_o disciple_n to_o he_o therefore_o may_v child_n be_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v concern_v the_o constitute_n of_o true_a church_n by_o reformation_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v corrupt_a three_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n or_o person_n renounce_v the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la constitute_v they_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o essentials_n to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v account_v so_o this_o be_v clear_a here_o for_o that_o these_o nation_n do_v become_v the_o lord_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v church_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n conceivable_a how_o they_o become_v his_o but_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o public_a preach_n be_v again_o restore_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v
and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v visible_a all_o which_o do_v suppone_v a_o people_n quit_v of_o antichrist_n way_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o christ_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v so_o account_v as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n to_o man_n how_o they_o can_v be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v arisen_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n without_o any_o accurate_a constitute_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o also_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v as_o no_o church_n because_o to_o they_o they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o possess_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o antichrist_n whereupon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o have_v no_o church_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o wait_v and_o seek_v for_o some_o new_a manifestation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o saltmarsh_n his_o description_n of_o the_o seekers_n smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o dispute_v this_o principle_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n against_o this_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church_n there_o be_v none_o indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v beget_v except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n whereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o she_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o event_n be_v foretell_v of_o constitute_v new_a church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v unfit_a to_o inquire_v how_o this_o same_o be_v accomplish_v concern_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o enter_v or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o one_o simple_o without_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v ordinance_n make_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o be_v by_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o church-member_n child_n have_v three_o there_o be_v a_o admission_n of_o member_n for_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n not_o simple_o of_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o of_o corrupt_a member_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v within_o such_o be_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n often_o after_o their_o defection_n when_o indeed_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sundry_a year_n continue_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v their_o readmission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o visible_a member_n far_o otherways_o go_v about_o than_o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o idolatry_n the_o second_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o therefore_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o second_o we_o premit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o manner_n of_o constitute_v to_o say_v so_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church-member_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a decline_a church_n and_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n or_o member_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o without_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o exactness_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o particular_a member_n nor_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o membership_n in_o the_o former_a case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o mention_v that_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o admit_v decline_v member_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v without_o second_o the_o one_o be_v under_o the_o initiate_a sacrament_n for_o their_o circumcision_n be_v never_o question_v which_o the_o other_o can_v plead_v three_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o because_o god_n have_v still_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mother_n though_o not_o conspicuous_a that_o in_o every_o time_n or_o in_o every_o place_n there_o can_v no_o christian_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o essential_o but_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o her_o âeed_n three_o in_o sum_n we_o say_v that_o for_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o person_n to_o be_v true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o public_a disow_n of_o his_o abomination_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o profess_a subjection_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v still_o some_o defect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o mar_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o make_v out_o of_o which_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o may_v constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o after_o antiochus_n his_o abomination_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n after_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n but_o renounce_v of_o former_a error_n erect_v again_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o they_o be_v enough_o then_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o minor_a but_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n any_o who_o read_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v the_o defection_n under_o ahaz_n manasseh_n and_o other_o will_v be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o this_o for_o hezekiah_n open_v the_o temple_n which_o his_o father_n have_v shut_v erect_v again_o the_o public_a ordinance_n to_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o that_o will_v follow_v in_o our_o case_n these_o thing_n will_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a they_o and_o we_o be_v one_o church_n it_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o what_o make_v they_o no_o church_n will_v make_v we_o no_o church_n and_o so_o what_o do_v make_v they_o a_o church_n must_v also_o have_v that_o same_o weight_n with_o we_o second_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o do_v both_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v this_o same_o it_o do_v confirm_v it_o that_o it_o express_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o it_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n allude_v to_o that_o defection_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 30._o where_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o open_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v the_o ark_n in_o due_a manner_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o public_a whereby_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v recover_v and_o so_o this_o remarkable_a event_n be_v illustrate_v by_o this_o that_o so_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v obscure_v among_o many_o nation_n during_o antichrist_n height_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v in_o ahaz_n time_n yet_o shall_v these_o cloud_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o light_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o nation_n by_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n second_o consider_v if_o renounce_v of_o antichrist_n gross_a abomination_n and_o a_o separate_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o antichristian_a darkness_n be_v at_o its_o height_n then_o after_o reformation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o antichrist_n height_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o what_o must_v be_v sufficient_a then_o must_v be_v sufficient_a now_o
see_v it_o be_v still_o this_o same_o church_n this_o same_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o door_n of_o enter_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v right_o as_o to_o her_o essential_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n but_o flee_v from_o his_o abomination_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v during_o that_o time_n beside_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o popery_n who_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v these_o former_a error_n such_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n three_o consider_v such_o nation_n and_o church_n as_o have_v renounce_v antichrist_n in_o profession_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o be_v account_v without_o as_o heathen_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o two_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n or_o material_n for_o building_n of_o a_o church_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o fit_a material_n among_o baptize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o have_v have_v ordinance_n and_o officer_n for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o true_a church_n be_v privilege_v and_o none_o can_v bring_v forth_o âeed_o to_o he_o but_o she_o and_o 4._o if_o these_o church_n be_v but_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o church_n than_o it_o will_v at_o once_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n and_o put_v we_o to_o join_v with_o the_o seeker_n in_o their_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n four_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n so_o reform_v after_o that_o defection_n do_v actual_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o former_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la for_o they_o become_v one_o in_o hate_v the_o whore_n one_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o account_v they_o no_o church_n see_v she_o by_o these_o character_n have_v be_v just_o account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a will_v strong_o conclude_v that_o these_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a for_o if_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n height_n must_v constitute_v true_a church_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n after_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o reformation_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o generation_n last_o pass_v be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o very_a event_n foretell_v here_o then_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o this_o reformation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bring_v true_a visible_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n otherways_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v put_v in_o question_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a lecture_n that_o both_o the_o former_a will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o this_o reformation_n be_v either_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o great_a event_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o event_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n as_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o account_v that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o although_o many_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o no_o question_n several_a thing_n be_v defective_a though_o the_o essential_o be_v there_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o now_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o these_o three_o chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o the_o first_o explicatory_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o what_o go_v before_o be_v wise_o and_o seasonable_o insert_v and_o he_o return_v then_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a vision_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o time_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n it_o be_v add_v now_o and_o not_o before_o for_o explication_n of_o something_n in_o they_o because_o the_o thread_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deduce_v in_o a_o little_a view_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v less_o violent_a now_o to_o begin_v than_o if_o between_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n some_o part_n of_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v beside_o neither_o will_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o interpose_v something_o for_o clear_v bypass_a vision_n here_o than_o it_o be_v to_o insert_v something_o for_o clear_v what_o be_v come_v chap._n 7._o that_o it_o treat_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n travail_v or_o to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 11._o in_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a two_o vision_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o principal_a scope_n be_v
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v âatent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v
creep_v with_o his_o wile_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o his_o spew_v out_o heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n sai_z he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o after_o this_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v a_o more_o indirect_a underhand_o way_n 4._o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v by_o some_o property_n express_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o yea_o old_a as_o not_o have_v begin_v to_o deceive_v then_o but_o now_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o that_o trade_n he_o be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n 2._o devil_n a_o calumniator_n tear_v folk_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n whereof_o that_o time_n be_v full_a thus_o he_o slander_v christian_n before_o other_o 3._o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o accuser_n this_o look_v main_o to_o he_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o traducer_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n bar_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o this_o express_v his_o serpentine_a nature_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o deceitful_a and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n describe_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v the_o world_n a_o devil_n to_o slander_n and_o pierce_v through_o innocent_n with_o calumny_n and_o satan_n to_o traduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n zech._n 3._o all_o agree_v well_o to_o he_o again_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n his_o special_a instrument_n idolatrous_a priest_n and_o cruel_a heathen_a persecuter_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o together_o as_o he_o want_v the_o supreme_a honour_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n so_o as_o he_o former_o enjoy_v it_o so_o do_v they_o want_v their_o inferior_a dignity_n and_o place_n when_o wicked_a great_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o many_o under-instrument_n ruin_v with_o they_o the_o allusion_n be_v as_o we_o say_v to_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n that_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o habitation_n judâ_n 6._o and_o to_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o hold_v forth_o that_o now_o by_o this_o victory_n not_o only_o the_o great_a agent_n the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n but_o his_o under-officer_n be_v also_o pinch_v and_o bring_v low_o the_o song_n follow_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a way_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n without_o figure_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o mean_a or_o way_n whereby_o they_o attain_v it_o or_o their_o weapon_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o both_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o delivery_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o church_n duty_n also_o the_o former_a event_n be_v two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o vers_n 5._o the_o child_n exalt_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o persecute_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pray_v for_o 2._o strength_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n strength_n in_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o and_o give_v she_o who_o be_v weak_a strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n as_o chap._n 11.15_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n which_o though_o real_o it_o be_v always_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o take_n to_o himself_o power_n and_o reign_v as_o chap._n 11.15.17_o which_o be_v call_v chap._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v think_v little_a of_o and_o weak_a before_o this_o now_o his_o power_n kythe_v and_o enemy_n be_v make_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 6._o ult_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v dethrone_v put_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v when_o the_o world_n authority_n countenance_v he_o now_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o when_o this_o accuser_n whereof_o former_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o incessant_o pursue_v the_o godly_a be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o and_o christianity_n bring_v in_o request_n psal._n 22.28_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o resume_v the_o former_a delivery_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a key_n here_o to_o open_v all_o this_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o or_o degrade_n this_o 11._o vers_fw-la hold_v forth_o the_o weapon_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o all_o these_o accusation_n be_v repel_v as_o with_o a_o shield_n eph._n 6._o and_o see_v he_o die_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v save_v before_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o saint_n victory_n flow_v from_o this_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v their_o steadfast_a adherance_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o chap._n 6.9_o call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o torment_n excee_o defeat_v the_o devil_n a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n to_o christianity_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o defeat_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o testimony_n be_v we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o this_o be_v not_o only_o real_o to_o be_v find_v within_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o also_o before_o man_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v suffer_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o be_v when_o a_o testimony_n be_v call_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v act_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sway_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o suffering_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o their_o joyful_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n 2._o by_o their_o refuse_v deliverance_n at_o the_o most_o seem_a easy_a rate_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o chap._n 6._o 5._o seal_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o punish_v these_o who_o more_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o more_o cheerful_o suffer_v than_o any_o can_v pursue_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n vers_n 12._o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o poetical_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o earthly-minded_n professor_n or_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o one_o may_v rejoice_v for_o they_o have_v a_o present_a delivery_n the_o other_o have_v a_o woe_n come_v to_o they_o or_o a_o lamentation_n or_o alace_o pronounce_v for_o they_o because_o this_o succeed_a trial_n will_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n from_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o the_o steadfast_a seed_n he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v another_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v against_o many_o rottân_a professor_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v rage_v more_o among_o and_o against_o other_o heathenish_a people_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n though_o his_o power_n be_v break_v yet_o his_o enimity_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v keep_v pre-eminence_n be_v begin_v to_o fall_v which_o will_v by_o this_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o alarm_n of_o his_o final_a ruin_n and_o
he_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n indirect_o that_o by_o overturning_a the_o ordinance_n in_o she_o he_o may_v mar_v her_o former_a beauty_n that_o she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sân_n that_o so_o she_o be_v no_o woman_n may_v be_v no_o mother_n whereby_o indirect_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n in_o poison_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o awaken_n and_o spread_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christian_n or_o particular_a professor_n yet_o do_v they_o no_o less_o strike_v against_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o its_o ordinance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n although_o man_n as_o man_n continue_v to_o live_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o second_o and_o three_o difference_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pursue_v this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v not_o violent_o and_o open_o by_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v without_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o by_o profess_v christian_n he_o endeavour_v this_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o persecute_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o former_o persecute_v but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o way_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o be_v his_o design_n no_o less_o malicious_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o hurtful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o new_a heat_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a way_n be_v set_v down_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o irritation_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a foil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v âhe_n be_v so_o indefatigable_a a_o enemy_n that_o have_v get_v one_o defeat_n he_o do_v and_o that_o the_o more_o incessant_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n most_o vigilant_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o now_o he_o seek_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n in_o this_o new_a subtle_a way_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o pursue_v the_o child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v because_o now_o by_o his_o former_a overthrow_n he_o find_v himself_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v man_n direct_o to_o owâ_n his_o design_n and_o to_o give_v he_o obedience_n as_o former_o when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o show_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o his_o design_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o church_n former_a deliverance_n so_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o one_o mean_v but_o he_o do_v assay_v another_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o former_a deliverance_n can_v be_v such_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n see_v this_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o itself_o what_o ever_o effect_n accidental_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n eminent_o vindicate_v his_o name_n truth_n and_o servant_n from_o former_a reproach_n and_o oppression_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n great_a freedom_n if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o improven_v 2._o although_o the_o devil_n instant_o begin_v this_o new_a design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o once_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o interval_n which_o follow_v between_o the_o height_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a lecture_n vers._n 14._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o she_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o speedy_a delivery_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o hurt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o end_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o come_a storm_n and_o that_o same_o chap._n 11.1_o of_o his_o command_a to_o measure_v the_o temple_n because_o 1._o both_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o from_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o flood_n which_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o place_n whereto_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o flee_v be_v mention_v that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v call_v her_o place_n because_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v her_o safety_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n carry_v out_o the_o place_n of_o her_o security_n as_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o she_o long_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v by_o wilderness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o particular_a place_n in_o any_o desert_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o be_v local_o remove_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o a_o desert_n more_o particular_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n who_o immediate_o after_o their_o great_a and_o joyful_a delivery_n from_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o former_a oppression_n and_o have_v much_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o egypt_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o many_o trial_n and_o through_o their_o corruption_n many_o sin_n so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o wildernesse-state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o particular_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hazard_n 2._o as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v to_o some_o desert_n 3._o a_o comfortless_a and_o solitary_a outward_a condition_n with_o which_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o immediate_o pinch_v after_o heathenish_a persecution_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a ever_o liable_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o antichrist_n with_o who_o this_o wildernesse-state_n do_v contemporate_a 4._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o now_o shine_v among_o man_n as_o former_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o she_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o wilderness_n 3._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n care_v of_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o she_o during_o this_o time_n she_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v there_o though_o now_o the_o world_n about_o she_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n yet_o she_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v 1._o have_v spiritual_a food_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o she_o so_o that_o when_o tradition_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o can_v nourish_v do_v abound_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o than_o she_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n appoint_v for_o she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n way_n of_o feed_v the_o israelite_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o his_o provide_v for_o elias_n by_o
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cââââut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foââhe_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
to_o his_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n which_o import_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o have_v miracle_n which_o certain_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o direct_a deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n in_o word_n especial_o if_o his_o stand_n be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a 4._o he_o be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o imply_v he_o not_o to_o have_v counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o beside_o if_o antichrist_n doctrine_n and_o profession_n be_v so_o direct_a and_o gross_a there_o need_v not_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o nor_o wisdom_n to_o search_v he_o out_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v palpable_a to_o all_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n again_o many_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v christ_n person_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o antichrist_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n as_o jobn_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n yea_o some_o have_v call_v themselves_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o difference_v mark_n which_o agree_v to_o more_o beside_o his_o apostasy_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o then_o work_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o palpable_a 4._o we_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o not_o to_o come_v see_v the_o six_o head_n be_v wound_v the_o woman_n have_v flee_v and_o her_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v after_o her_o freedom_n from_o heathen_a persecution_n beside_o either_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o long_a time_n put_v under_o the_o dragon_n or_o flood_n or_o this_o antichrist_n but_o not_o under_o the_o former_a two_o therefore_o this_o time_n past_a have_v be_v antichristian_a see_v there_o be_v no_o interval_n between_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o all_o these_o character_n be_v fulfil_v then_o antichrist_n must_v be_v already_o come_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v former_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a antichristian_a kingdom_n here_o describe_v of_o these_o conclusion_n more_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 17._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o ââps_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o âong_a ãâã_d the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o former_a chapter_n describe_v antichrist_n rise_n and_o height_n this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o little_a view_n his_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n recovery_n from_o his_o tyranny_n which_o be_v subjoin_v partly_o for_o clear_v the_o church_n condition_n during_o that_o tyranny_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_z vers_n 6._o partly_o to_o show_v her_o first_o struggle_n and_o contest_v with_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o opposition_n by_o word_n table_v to_o vers_n 13_o or_o 14._o partly_o to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o carry_v on_o this_o begin_v contest_v till_o antichrist_n be_v ruin_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o two_o type_n of_o a_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o the_o chapter_n have_v these_o three_o part_n the_o 1._o set_v out_o the_o church_n estate_n in_o a_o defend_n or_o defensive_a posture_n relate_v to_o her_o low_a condition_n past_a and_o clear_v that_o posture_n which_o she_o be_v in_o when_o antichrist_n be_v high_a the_o other_o two_o do_v point_n she_o out_o in_o a_o fight_a posture_n 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v out_o under_o the_o vial_n and_o be_v insert_v here_o to_o comfort_v god_n people_n against_o that_o storm_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o first_o part_n we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o antichrist_n ruin_v be_v sensible_o begin_v or_o at_o least_o be_v any_o way_n carry_v on_o for_o 1._o the_o number_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 7._o 144000._o which_o number_n be_v seal_v for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n trial_n and_o after_o that_o trial_n be_v past_a a_o innumerable_a number_n do_v appear_v vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o chap._n this_o first_o part_n belong_v then_o to_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o seal_a number_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o of_o chap._n 7._o which_o follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o this_o be_v further_a clear_a here_o by_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o after_o antichrist_n discovery_n send_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n but_o this_o follow_v and_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o this_o first_o part_n must_v precede_v that_o time_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v 2._o although_o some_o way_n this_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n in_o her_o night_n and_o wildernesse-condition_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o special_o relate_v to_o her_o condition_n immediate_o before_o the_o day_n break_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v next_o the_o morning_n for_o 1._o she_o be_v now_o visible_a the_o professor_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n they_o have_v their_o father_n name_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o profession_n which_o chap._n 7._o when_o they_o be_v first_o seal_v be_v not_o discernible_a now_o it_o kythe_v 2._o the_o whole_a seal_a number_n be_v now_o complete_a and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v together_o and_o they_o have_v song_n yea_o a_o new_a song_n which_o import_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o strait_n to_o be_v over_o now_o she_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o she_o be_v before_o though_o lurk_v and_o unseen_a and_o this_o probable_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o bohemian_n who_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o suffer_a state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o antichrist_n month_n expire_v yet_o immediate_o before_o the_o gospel_n spread_v and_o reformation_n growth_n they_o appear_v with_o more_o public_a profess_v and_o own_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v again_o in_o their_o forehead_n than_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o upon_o which_o follow_v a_o further_a spread_a and_o growth_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o church_n be_v describe_v three_o way_n by_o jobn_n first_o as_o take_v up_o by_o his_o sight_n vers_n 1._o second_o by_o his_o ear_n or_o hear_n by_o what_o he_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o by_o what_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 2.3_o three_o by_o reason_n in_o describe_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o he_o have_v so_o discover_v he_o more_o full_o hold_v forth_o what_o they_o be_v vers_n 4_o 5._o i_o look_v say_v jobn_n and_o lo._n this_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o difference_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o show_v some_o considerablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o head_n i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o lamb_n no_o question_n be_v understand_v christ_n though_o thâ_n ãâã_d âe_v not_o prefix_v for_o the_o word_n his_o father_n point_v this_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o son_n our_o lord_n
be_v call_v a_o lamb_n partly_o for_o his_o meekness_n in_o bear_v so_o long_o with_o his_o enemy_n partly_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13.11_o that_o appear_v like_o he_o will_v jobn_n say_v i_o see_v after_o this_o the_o true_a lamb_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o lamb_n as_o if_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v not_o be_v discernible_a and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n to_o express_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o the_o former_a beast_n take_v all_o on_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n yet_o this_o lamb_n have_v not_o lay_v it_o by_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o but_o retain_v still_o his_o watchful_a oversight_n of_o his_o church_n though_o for_o his_o own_o good_a reason_n he_o delay_v the_o inflict_a of_o vengeance_n on_o her_o enemy_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v to_o express_v both_o his_o watchfulness_n and_o tenderness_n micah_n 5_o 4._o act._n 7.34_o this_o show_v the_o church_n be_v not_o slight_v by_o christ_n even_o under_o antichrist_n he_o be_v there_o and_o stand_v there_o as_o sit_v do_v express_v his_o dominion_n this_o do_v his_o care_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o our_o lord_n stand_v and_o they_o with_o he_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 48._o and_o psal._n 125._o for_o strength_n beauty_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o thus_o appear_v on_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v his_o appear_v by_o some_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n among_o they_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o my_o eye_n be_v take_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o behold_v she_o and_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o a_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o his_o care_n but_o both_o be_v represent_v here_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n both_o be_v little_o see_v 3._o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o their_o number_n to_o wit_n 144000._o relate_v to_o that_o chap._n 7._o first_o to_o show_v they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o effect_n have_v hold_v good_a on_o they_o all_o and_o their_o seal_n be_v not_o for_o nought_o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o number_n keep_v clean_o after_o a_o strait_a and_o that_o decern_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n will_v be_v alike_o three_o to_o show_v that_o that_o time_n be_v at_o a_o close_a now_o for_o the_o 144000._o which_o be_v bring_v in_o successive_o be_v now_o complete_v in_o all_o which_o god_n faithfulness_n do_v kith_v 4._o they_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o a_o seal_n bear_v out_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v they_o think_v now_o no_o shame_n of_o own_v he_o in_o a_o word_n i_o see_v that_o number_n bear_v out_o his_o mark_n and_o burn-iron_n on_o they_o look_v otherwise_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o different_a name_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o these_o mention_v chap._n 13.17_o 18._o or_o more_o plain_o this_o number_n in_o this_o posture_n wait_v on_o the_o lamb_n be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o the_o number_n that_o follow_v the_o counterfeit_a beast_n and_o receive_v his_o name_n christ_n to_o antichrist_n his_o follower_n to_o his_o worshipper_n the_o name_n also_o be_v oppose_v whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o light_n to_o be_v get_v in_o clear_v the_o one_o for_o clear_v the_o other_o second_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o what_o jobn_n hear_v as_o the_o first_o by_o his_o look_v and_o see_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o appearance_n and_o profession_n so_o 2._o this_o of_o hear_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o practice_n the_o three_o set_v they_o out_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n real_a convert_v elect_v redeem_a call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v this_o practice_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v in_o general_a sing_v and_o praise_v partly_o follow_v the_o allusion_n use_v in_o the_o dramatic_a form_n of_o this_o book_n by_o interlude_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n partly_o to_o show_v the_o heartsomnesse_n and_o real_a mirth_n of_o christ_n follower_n sing_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n isa._n 24.15_o partly_o to_o point_v out_o the_o cheerful_a effect_n and_o bless_a change_n that_o be_v now_o come_v and_o at_o hand_n this_o sing_v and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o five_o 1._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o church_n appear_v again_o on_o mount_n zion_n however_o these_o 144000._o learned_a this_o song_n and_o join_v in_o it_o possible_o it_o be_v both_o as_o in_o chap._n 5._o 2._o in_o its_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n like_o water_n thunder_n and_o harping_n water_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n see_v rev._n 1.15_o ezek._n 1._o this_o show_v the_o loudness_n of_o their_o cry_n it_o be_v now_o hear_v rev._n 19.6_o thundering_n show_v a_o vehemency_n and_o terriblenesse_n in_o the_o sound_n or_o powerfulnesse_n as_o psal._n 29._o that_o show_v goodwill_n in_o their_o cry_n harping_n show_v chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o finger_n and_o harmony_n in_o what_o be_v play_v or_o sing_v all_o three_o put_v together_o they_o show_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o loud_a powerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o these_o professor_n be_v not_o dumb_a and_o silent_a nor_o jar_v but_o now_o they_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a both_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o three_o in_o vers_n 3._o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n now_o look_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o as_o come_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a song_n of_o the_o father_n see_v chap._n 5._o new_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n and_o matter_n by_o a_o new_a mercy_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v new_a as_o look_v to_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o almost_o now_o bypass_v straight_o so_o different_a from_o that_o chap._n 5._o which_o for_o open_v the_o seal_n be_v sing_v 4._o this_o song_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n elder_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v public_o as_o these_o represent_v a_o public_a church_n state_n as_o chap._n 4._o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o make_v good_a music_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o people_n though_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o these_o be_v look_v on_o as_o vvn_n from_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o joy_n 5._o this_o song_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v it_o can_v take_v it_o up_o or_o join_v in_o it_o but_o these_o redeem_v one_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v up_o from_o the_o world_n and_o also_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o natural_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o i_o see_v be_v in_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v sing_v cheerful_o and_o merry_o antichrist_n persecution_n can_v not_o mar_v nor_o take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sing_v and_o mirth_n aâ_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a of_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o sing_v this_o song_n alone_o none_o can_v sing_v nor_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o or_o kind_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o to_o learn_v this_o mystery_n which_o none_o other_o have_v and_o as_o prophetical_a it_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n peep_v out_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o waldenses_n here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v joyful_o which_o indeed_o
the_o vintage_n be_v after_o the_o harvest_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o also_o different_a in_o the_o instrument_n or_o inferior_a agent_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v another_o angel_n 4._o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a but_o the_o vintage_n be_v full_o ripe_a sin_n be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n 5._o the_o first_o instrument_n be_v a_o sickle_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o second_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n vers_fw-la 18._o when_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o thrust_v in_o 3._o consider_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o object_n of_o both_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o scope_n here_o for_o it_o be_v babylon_n and_o her_o worshipper_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v and_o inquire_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o and_o chap._n 19_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v on_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n 4._o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o unto_o what_o particular_a judgement_n and_o time_n they_o relate_v in_o short_a we_o conceive_v they_o to_o hint_n at_o the_o judgement_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o enlarge_v under_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o last_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o last_o on_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o vintage_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n large_o prosecute_v chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o appear_v by_o vers_n 15._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o have_v that_o for_o his_o name_n to_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o army_n follow_v he_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o same_o judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n or_o beast_n now_o this_o be_v a_o final_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n it_o can_v probable_o be_v no_o other_o so_o likely_a as_o this_o where_o christ_n do_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o have_v that_o name_n vers_n 16._o chap._n 19_o yet_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n probable_o there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o many_o thing_n after_o this_o and_o a_o new_a battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o the_o end_n come_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o the_o harvest_n be_v mean_v the_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n under_o the_o five_o vial_n that_o be_v the_o other_o remarkable_a stroke_n on_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o harvest_n on_o his_o seat_n or_o state_n or_o more_o general_o it_o may_v take_v in_o god_n first_o judgement_n on_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o and_o so_o the_o vintage_n will_v be_v more_o universal_a on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o scope_n and_o sum_n than_o will_v turn_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o when_o antichrist_n grow_v worse_a by_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v severe_o by_o judgement_n execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o and_o he_o and_o that_o certain_o and_o ficker_o 2._o to_o show_v by_o what_o method_n the_o lord_n will_v proceed_v first_o by_o lesser_a judgement_n then_o by_o great_a he_o will_v make_v a_o full_a end_n in_o due_a time_n when_o all_o be_v ripe_a he_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o ripen_v 3._o by_o what_o mean_n some_o execute_n some_o pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o overrule_a all_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o 1._o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 14_o 15_o and_o 16._o contain_v 1._o the_o person_n execute_v this_o judgement_n 2._o the_o incitment_n he_o have_v to_o it_o vers_n 15.3_o the_o execution_n vers_n 16._o the_o person_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la beside_o a_o preface_n of_o jobn_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v which_o shall_v make_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n execute_v the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o property_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v principal_o mean_v here_o yet_o so_o as_o inferior_a agent_n who_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v that_o he_o be_v principal_o understand_v will_v appear_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o tread_n with_o that_o name_n christ_n get_v chap._n 19.15_o he_o tread_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2._o the_o property_n agree_v well_o and_o only_o to_o he_o principal_o 1._o he_o ride_v on_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n isa._n 19.1_o none_o have_v such_o a_o throne_n as_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n matth._n 25._o it_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o white_a cloud_n 1._o to_o show_v sovereignty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o judge_n 2._o speediness_n and_o swiftness_n in_o come_v to_o execute_v 3._o by_o whiteness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a gloriousnesse_n but_o innocency_n and_o straightness_n of_o proceed_v second_o property_n he_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o title_n christ_n be_v describe_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o can_v well_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o three_o property_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n signify_v 1._o authority_n he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o that_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n signify_v stateliness_n psal._n 21._o and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o conquest_n four_o property_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o reap_v as_o we_o mow_v hay_n with_o a_o since_o by_o this_o be_v set_v out_o christ_n readiness_n furniture_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n as_o ready_o and_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n cut_v down_o grass_n or_o corn_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n he_o will_v mow_v they_o down_o yet_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o principal_a agent_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v inferior_a instrument_n hence_o the_o second_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o to_o the_o vintage_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o the_o inferior_a agent_n be_v yet_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v chief_a as_o be_v say_v beside_o chap._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n and_o hate_v she_o and_o it_o be_v like_a christ_n now_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n may_v signify_v his_o use-making_a of_o such_o and_o so_o appear_v as_o king_n of_o king_n chap._n 19_o in_o this_o work_n 2._o the_o incitation_n that_o christ_n get_v to_o delay_v no_o long_o vers_n 15._o have_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n urge_v 2._o the_o motive_n use_v to_o persuade_v he_o the_o party_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o angel_n we_o understand_v as_o former_o some_o minister_n or_o minister_n as_o mouth_n of_o congregation_n interpose_v with_o christ_n serious_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n this_o their_o prayer_n suit_v with_o the_o saint_n practise_v point_v at_o chap._n 16._o see_v also_o jer._n 33._o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n under_o antichrist_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o pray_v before_o he_o deliver_v full_o dan._n 9.23_o for_o this_o voice_n be_v to_o christ_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o temple_n because_o in_o it_o minister_n of_o old_a use_v there_o to_o serve_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v vent_v in_o pray_v and_o not_o in_o command_v and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v no_o proper_a angel_n but_o a_o figurative_a as_o before_o by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o their_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o that_o suit_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o liberty_n that_o be_v now_o in_o profess_v such_o petition_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o this_o angel_n speech_n contain_v 1._o his_o suit_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n delay_v no_o long_o 2._o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o especial_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o be_v well_o ground_a be_v two_o in_o general_a the_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o reap_v be_v come_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v time_n set_v to_o the_o judgement_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v come_v than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o pray_v as_o dan._n 9.3_o with_o 2._o this_o word_n the_o time_n for_o thou_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o one_o especial_o interest_v in_o this_o office_n which_o must_v be_v christ._n the_o 2._o motive_n be_v more_o particular_a confirm_v the_o former_a for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a by_o
by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o their_o song_n and_o mirth_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o song_n 1._o it_o be_v general_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v exod._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v such_o a_o song_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o cheerful_a song_n he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n that_o ever_o be_v his_o song_n first_o because_o he_o by_o furnish_v the_o occasion_n put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o help_v to_o sing_v it_o three_o he_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o itself_o which_o express_v three_o thing_n or_o three_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o scope_n 1._o by_o commend_v these_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o the_o author_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o special_a cause_n have_v influence_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n to_o their_o song_n chap._n 11._o as_o be_v note_v there_o 1._o god_n work_n that_o be_v these_o special_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v call_v by_o they_o great_a and_o marvellous_a 1._o great_a because_o no_o mean_a power_n can_v overturn_v such_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a work_n 2._o marvellous_a breed_v admiration_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v man_n and_o angel_n admire_v god_n wisdom_n patience_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o suffer_v this_o beast_n to_o thrive_v so_o long_o and_o now_o in_o his_o height_n take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o therefore_o a_o epithet_n suitable_a to_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o god_n lord_n god_n almighty_a because_o in_o this_o great_a work_n omnipotency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o in_o this_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v his_o work_n they_o add_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n two_o other_o epithet_n 1._o just_o for_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o of_o these_o vial_n 2._o true_o i.e._n conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o thy_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o threaten_n against_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o work_n in_o particular_a but_o way_n that_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v all_o the_o strain_n of_o thy_o proceed_n since_o the_o beginning_n be_v just_a and_o true_a even_o as_o this_o so_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n ruin_v chap._n 14._o do_v now_o praise_v the_o name_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v suitable_a thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o by_o thy_o just_a way_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 1._o because_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o these_o that_o be_v so_o 2._o because_o he_o defend_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n as_o here_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dominion_n over_o and_o singular_a care_n of_o saint_n and_o these_o who_o be_v godly_a psal._n 4._o he_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o title_n have_v a_o kindly_a claim_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o show_v what_o a_o holy_a king_n he_o be_v who_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o proper_a subject_n but_o saint_n hence_o here_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n whereas_o jer._n 10.7_o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n because_o there_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v from_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o rain_n here_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a appear_v for_o and_o own_v of_o his_o church_n express_v not_o only_a power_n but_o holiness_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n this_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 4._o set_v out_o wonderful_o their_o heighten_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o two_o expression_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o reason_n first_o who_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n well_o know_v be_v there_o any_o so_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o praise_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o think_v much_o of_o thou_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o event_n that_o every_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o much_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v than_o ever_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a which_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o now_o by_o thy_o own_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n so_o just_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o only_o so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v have_v guide_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o great_a confusion_n so_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a end_n as_o we_o see_v now_o thou_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o mistake_v thou_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap._n 6._o as_o if_o thou_o have_v too_o long_o delay_v it_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o pure_a holiness_n thou_o have_v order_v all_o without_o any_o wrong_n the_o second_o expression_n amplify_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o word_n this_o glorious_a work_n will_v make_v way_n for_o bring_v in_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n see_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o just_a god_n and_o public_o make_v it_o appear_v thou_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o all_o his_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v former_o obscure_v but_o now_o by_o take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n as_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o from_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n they_o argue_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v but_o follow_v on_o such_o rare_a work_n of_o justice_n see_v god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o in_o sum_n the_o song_n say_v god_n wonderful_o judge_v the_o whore_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v enlargement_n increase_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o they_o of_o render_v praise_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o god_n which_o song_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o exceed_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o praise_v he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v this_o chapter_n as_o be_v say_v contain_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n these_o verse_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o
temple_n open_v or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v instrument_n vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o the_o furnish_n of_o they_o for_o their_o task_n and_o work_v 4._o a_o concomitant_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o judgement_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v vers_n 5._o the_o antecedent_n to_o all_o these_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v antecedent_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n where_o this_o open_n be_v observe_v to_o clear_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o prior_n step_v of_o the_o narration_n in_o order_n before_o their_o come_n forth_o for_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la ult_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o in_o time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o backslide_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v as_o in_o ahab_n day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o rule_n the_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o sanctify_a the_o sacrifice_n put_v in_o order_n and_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v as_o in_o hezekiahs_n day_n johns_n meaning_n be_v before_o this_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v religion_n in_o its_o outward_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n deface_v by_o antichrist_n but_o now_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v banish_v and_o purity_n and_o truth_n preach_v in_o open_a view_n as_o it_o be_v before_o antichrist_n darken_v their_o light_n thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o most_o evidence_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o change_n be_v most_o sensible_o observe_v there_o so_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v borrow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o change_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o this_o step_n of_o preparation_n concern_v the_o public_a break_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n these_o vial_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n treachery_n be_v discover_v and_o god_n have_v make_v some_o light_n to_o break_v out_o in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o last_o period_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o vial_n with_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o blowing_z of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o last_v vers_fw-la where_o this_o same_o be_v mention_v now_o after_o a_o profitable_a digression_n when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v where_o he_o leave_v so_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o more_o clear_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v clear_v this_o after_o this_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o religion_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v public_o profess_v the_o lord_n bring_v out_o seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o open_a temple_n these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o wrath_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n we_o think_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o such_o as_o he_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n and_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n their_o get_v their_o vial_n from_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v array_v with_o girdle_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v great_a civil_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o make_v patent_n who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o judgement_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o the_o whore_n 3._o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n either_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o proceed_n or_o allude_v to_o the_o priest_n habit_n ezek._n 44._o as_o that_o of_o golden_a girdle_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n so_o these_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n authorize_v and_o well_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n all_o who_o he_o employ_v be_v fit_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n the_o three_o circumstance_n of_o their_o further_a preparation_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o they_o have_v to_o execute_v they_o with_o that_o be_v vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n vial_n be_v great_a hollow_a vessel_n or_o cup_n wide_a at_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o great_a wrath_n 2._o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o pour_v it_o forth_o without_o great_a noise_n possible_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o threaten_a chap._n 14._o where_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n these_o be_v call_v golden_a vial_n partly_o because_o justice_n in_o itself_o be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honourable_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o execution_n especial_o as_o approve_a instrument_n partly_o to_o show_v god_n pure_a proceed_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n 2._o these_o vial_n be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v like_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o first_o day_n matth._n 28._o which_o chap._n 4._o be_v the_o type_n of_o valiant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a minister_n they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v these_o angel_n these_o vial_n when_o by_o and_o from_o god_n word_n they_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o god_n authority_n call_v they_o to_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v king_n and_o prince_n wait_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o call_v to_o awake_v to_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o ordinary_a minister_n clear_v his_o truth_n from_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o execute_v wrath_n actual_o and_o immediate_o by_o fight_v yet_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 2_o chron._n 13._o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o kingdom_n jer._n 1._o and_o their_o sword_n slay_v more_o than_o hazaels_n thus_o it_o will_v seem_v when_o eminent_a man_n be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o church_n zealous_a minister_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o zealous_a man_n have_v be_v and_o particular_o be_v after_o the_o begin_v open_v of_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v reverent_o always_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o partly_o to_o show_v what_o master_n these_o angel_n have_v and_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v execute_v not_o their_o own_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o zeal_n selfish_a and_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o great_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v single_a and_o humble_a as_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o everlasting_a wrath_n that_o denomination_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o wrath_n the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o concomitant_a of_o these_o plague_n be_v vers_n 8._o contain_v 1._o the_o concomitant_a itself_o 2._o its_o effect_n the_o concomitant_a be_v the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n this_o allude_v to_o god_n way_n of_o old_a make_v his_o presence_n sensible_a by_o sign_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v new_o erect_v as_o exod._n 40._o and_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v new_o build_v as_o 2_o king_n 8.10_o so_o here_o when_o the_o gospel-church_n shall_v be_v of_o new_a recover_v god_n presence_n will_v be_v as_o sensible_a and_o great_a in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a when_o priest_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o sometime_o also_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n as_o numb_a 16._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o stubborn_a offender_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o intercession_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a but_o ordinary_o conjoin_v to_o wit_n god_n presence_n glorious_a and_o refresh_a to_o his_o own_o and_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n isa._n 66.5_o we_o understand_v both_o here_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n follow_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o look_v to_o his_o gracious_a appear_v and_o from_o his_o power_n that_o hold_v he_o forth_o terrible_a as_o now_o appear_v
common_a war_n and_o enemy_n he_o with_o his_o minister_n saint_n and_o servant_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o consider_v the_o actor_n it_o be_v these_o i._n e._n the_o horn_n chap._n 12.7_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n 11_o and_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chap._n 18.24_o there_o the_o blood_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whore_n here_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n all_o concur_v and_o share_n both_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o diverse_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n that_o this_o enimity_n flow_v from_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o special_a lieutenant_n and_o general_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a actor_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n push_v the_o whore_n not_o only_o concur_v but_o she_o blow_v the_o hatred_n and_o pusheth-on_a by_o advice_n law_n and_o edict_n though_o the_o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n put_v none_o to_o death_n herself_o yet_o do_v she_o put_v the_o horn_n to_o it_o who_o be_v she_o immediate_a executioner_n this_o than_o be_v a_o character_n of_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v persecute_v christ_n true_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n the_o last_o word_n add_v be_v concern_v the_o success_n the_o victory_n be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v subjoin_v he_o be_v victor_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cause_n these_o three_o way_n as_o chap._n 12._o 1._o when_o in_o their_o suffering_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o overcome_v even_o to_o the_o outweary_v of_o the_o persecutor_n by_o their_o patience_n who_o be_v more_o enslave_v and_o overcome_v in_o act_v than_o the_o other_o in_o suffering_n 2._o he_o overcome_v by_o keep_v truth_n and_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n end_n their_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o multiply_v even_o under_o they_o as_o under_o dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o overcome_v by_o bring_v sad_a judgement_n on_o his_o persecuter_n and_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o and_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o they_o seem_v low_a and_o by_o make_v the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o end_n either_o by_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v or_o by_o crush_a they_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o it_o he_o thus_o prevail_v the_o reason_n add_v to_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o captain_n he_o have_v no_o equal_a for_o he_o even_o this_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n word_n set_v forth_o especial_o his_o godhead_n in_o three_o 1._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o none_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o he._n 3._o his_o right_n for_o justice_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o title_n agree_v to_o christ_n proper_o as_o god_n so_o chap._n 19_o and_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o all_o not_o as_o over_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o deputation_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o good_a he_o have_v a_o delegated_a power_n as_o mediator_n to_o restrain_v punish_v raise_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v the_o first_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o voluntary_a and_o give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o warrior_n or_o army_n none_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o soldier_n as_o be_v all_o saint_n 1._o call_v that_o be_v effectual_o so_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o so_o sanctify_v 2._o choose_a they_o be_v both_o choose_v comparative_o and_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o power_n but_o be_v conqueror_n 3._o they_o be_v faithful_a honest_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o real_a in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a two_o they_o stick_v constant_o unto_o he_o which_o show_v wherein_o their_o victory_n most_o consist_v that_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o job._n 5.4_o though_o even_o in_o suffer_v yet_o they_o quit_v he_o not_o these_o be_v excellent_a qualification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o on_o christ_n side_n but_o such_o what_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o hypocrite_n though_o formal_a professor_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n yet_o against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o 2._o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o in_o some_o particular_a side_n or_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o service_n to_o he_o as_o in_o judas_n who_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o bag_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o serve_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o a_o affront_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o have_v no_o follower_n indeed_o but_o where_o grace_n make_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o count_v man_n by_o their_o practice_n but_o by_o their_o end_n and_o motive_n neither_o can_v one_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n but_o one_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v other_o be_v one_o time_n or_o another_o utter_o foil_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o he_o will_v own_v none_o such_o as_o soldier_n to_o he_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_v 1._o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v or_o when_o and_o much_o business_n be_v here_o make_v by_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o main_a demonstration_n from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v evidence_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o these_o province_n that_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n without_o king_n be_v now_o kingdom_n have_v their_o own_o government_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o first_o in_o experience_n be_v truth_n look_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v province_n then_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n now_o save_v it_o be_v germany_n alone_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o all_o have_v their_o several_a independent_a king_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n may_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o that_o change_n that_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o upsetting_a of_o these_o many_o new_a kingdom_n and_o king_n which_o have_v no_o kingdom_n then_o be_v neither_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o consistent_a with_o the_o head_n that_o then_o be_v or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o change_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o three_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o two_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o for_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o last_o state_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o first_o under_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v here_o the_o horn_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n betwixt_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o empire_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o all_o and_o province_n make_v kingdom_n rule_v within_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o that_o head_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o nothing_o for_o king_n can_v be_v horn_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o act_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o another_o thus_o the_o civil_a head_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n not_o on_o the_o horn_n the_o ecclesiastic_a head_n have_v they_o on_o the_o horn_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o to_o have_v sovereign_n for_o his_o vassal_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o either_o the_o king_n be_v not_o
what_o be_v admiration_n here_o they_o must_v therefore_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o antichristian_a defection_n see_v there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o last_o notion_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastic_a be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o supporter_n to_o it_o and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o this_o apostarize_v dominion_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o and_o vers_n 11._o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o eminent_a person_n or_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elsewhere_o the_o scope_n be_v then_o 1._o to_o point_n out_o antichrist_n and_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n or_o whorish_a church_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v we_o may_v by_o resume_v these_o character_n gather_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v that_o whorish_a church_n aim_v at_o here_o and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o who_o possess_v the_o papacy_n in_o his_o complex_fw-la dominion_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n particular_o characterise_v here_o the_o make_v out_o one_o of_o these_o make_v out_o both_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n represent_v the_o pope_n then_o certain_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v support_v by_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v head_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n he_o that_o be_v head_n to_o she_o must_v be_v this_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v make_v out_o both_o by_o resume_v the_o character_n and_o property_n apply_v to_o both_o thus_o if_o the_o character_n be_v such_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o antichrist_n or_o if_o the_o property_n whereby_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n because_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n all_o these_o agree_v only_o to_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v truth_n ergo._fw-la or_o if_o all_o these_o character_n speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o concern_v this_o beast_n and_o whore_n do_v belong_v to_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o be_v he_o antichrist_n and_o she_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o that_o these_o property_n agree_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o may_v be_v make_v out_o 1._o by_o induction_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o property_n themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n several_o then_o 2._o by_o point_v out_o the_o time_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o they_o antichrist_n get_v these_o character_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o roman_a governor_n and_o govern_v the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o that_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o shall_v give_v he_o reverence_n vers_fw-la 7._o compare_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n at_o rome_n vers_fw-la 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o new_a state_n of_o empire_n but_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o other_o form_n vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o be_v he_o in_o some_o respect_n before_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5._o though_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o government_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n but_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o other_o not_o yet_o come_v get_v admiration_n or_o adoration_n have_v king_n under_o he_o who_o have_v absolute_a temporal_a power_n of_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v he_o a_o civil_a prince_n vers_n 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o this_o empire_n be_v two_o beast_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o last_o head_n two_o in_o this_o respect_n yet_o indeed_o but_o one_o 6._o this_o antichrist_n be_v too_o much_o reverence_v and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a civil_a worship_n vers_fw-la 8._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n nor_o warrant_v ecclesiastic_a power_n neither_o in_o name_n nor_o thing_n but_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n 11._o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v king_n devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o king_n then_o but_o since_o have_v get_v kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 9_o he_o shall_v especial_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 14._o 10._o when_o his_o fall_n approach_v some_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o seat_n of_o that_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18_o etc._n etc._n 12._o she_o carry_v all_o with_o much_o state_n pomp_n and_o profanity_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o these_o be_v the_o property_n ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v 1._o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v ecclesiastic_a or_o mix_v 2._o in_o his_o rise_n unwarrant_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o welcome_n with_o great_a respect_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o in_o his_o seat_n rome_n 5._o in_o his_o dominion_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o his_o different_a and_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a whereby_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o twofold_a head_n and_o by_o a_o double_a type_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o uncontrovertable_o applicable_a to_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o rome_n heathen_a before_o constantine_n as_o bellar._n and_o alcazar_n say_v or_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapidâ_n say_v or_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o rome_n present_o as_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v for_o fix_v on_o the_o time_n or_o state_n whereto_o this_o that_o she_o be_v antichristian_a and_o her_o governor_n antichrist_n may_v be_v apply_v consider_v these_o 1._o this_o must_v be_v true_a of_o rome_n after_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o six_o government_n that_o then_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o seven_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v when_o king_n which_o be_v not_o then_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v when_o province_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o civil_a dependence_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v king_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o when_o rome_n have_v turn_v from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n 4._o it_o be_v before_o its_o fall_n and_o while_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o power_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o all_o these_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v now_o for_o many_o year_n past_a and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathen_a nor_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o the_o application_n be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o suppose_v which_o especial_o will_v stick_v 1._o that_o i_o say_v antichrist_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o civil_a prince_n but_o have_v other_o pretence_n and_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n or_o pretext_n assume_v this_o greatness_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o he_o head_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o degenerate_a church_n and_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o suit_v that_o body_n and_o carry_v on_o that_o defection_n 2._o he_o rule_v over_o king_n without_o infringe_v as_o they_o think_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n 3._o from_o this_o proceed_v the_o admiration_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o 4._o this_o show_v why_o in_o this_o last_o consideration_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o two_o beast_n and_o two_o head_n because_o he_o be_v formal_o ecclesiastic_a but_o real_o civil_a and_o
or_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n other_o do_v cast_v that_o as_o bellar._n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n all_o the_o emperor_n indefinite_o the_o reason_n that_o do_v cast_v the_o first_o opinion_n be_v 1._o these_o king_n here_o be_v such_o as_o command_v rome_n they_o be_v governor_n of_o that_o city_n therefore_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o type_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o character_n to_o difference_n and_o discern_v this_o city_n mention_v here_o from_o other_o and_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o monarchy_n agree_v to_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o something_o to_o come_v and_o to_o help_v to_o discern_v this_o city_n by_o its_o head_n when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v hill_n there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o scope_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n that_o support_v rome_n they_o must_v be_v head_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o see_v they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o be_v of_o rome_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o also_o beside_o how_o can_v either_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o such_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v head_n to_o the_o beast_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o rather_o head_v they_o if_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v to_o be_v head_v by_o they_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o beast_n which_o yet_o their_o former_a reason_n will_v cast_v how_o will_v these_o age_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o they_o this_o conceit_n than_o be_v just_o casten_z beside_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v to_o they_o the_o six_o head_n and_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o there_o will_v be_v a_o too_o great_a interval_n here_o and_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v without_o a_o head_n so_o long_o which_o agree_v not_o 1._o with_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o to_o another_o nor_o 2._o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v among_o the_o first_o six_o head_n nor_o 3._o with_o reason_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o want_v oppressor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n beside_o this_o application_n be_v so_o general_a can_v agree_v with_o the_o particularnesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n especial_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o seven_o hill_n and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n seven_o more_o than_o five_o eight_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n except_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o name_v they_o and_o can_v such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o application_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v king_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o body_n for_o it_o be_v of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v speak_v the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o think_v to_o evite_v these_o consideration_n by_o understand_v all_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n indefinite_o or_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o alcazar_n do_v will_v not_o be_v consistent_a either_o for_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v such_o as_o five_o have_v precede_v and_o one_o be_v but_o to_o come_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n either_o way_n consider_v 2._o they_o be_v king_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o have_v fall_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o personal_a death_n but_o of_o a_o politic_a change_n of_o government_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o in_o that_o one_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o be_v otherwise_o support_v than_o by_o that_o king_n which_o then_o be_v or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o caesar_n or_o persecuter_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o power_n of_o great_a sibnesse_n to_o rome_n after_o its_o defection_n and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v as_o we_o interpret_v that_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v diverse_a change_n of_o government_n whereof_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o both_o these_o constrain_a interpretation_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o concession_n that_o antichrist_n need_v be_v no_o individual_a person_n without_o a_o succession_n for_o according_a to_o the_o first_o these_o first_o six_o persecute_v kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o the_o seven_o which_o they_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n be_v restrict_v to_o one_o if_o according_a to_o the_o second_o by_o the_o one_o head_n or_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o johns_n time_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o follow_a emperor_n then_o by_o one_o beast_n or_o king_n may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o consider_v rome_n here_o as_o under_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v alcazar_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v say_v otherways_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n threaten_v to_o rome_n here_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o application_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a destruction_n but_o here_o they_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o not_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n will_v clear_v we_o beside_o when_o chap._n 18._o rome_n after_o this_o become_v only_o a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a bird_n they_o may_v consider_v if_o they_o will_v place_v he_o among_o these_o that_o which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n so_o link_v to_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o chap._n 18.4_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o give_v obedience_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v among_o that_o number_n it_o be_v true_a domin_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o anton._n card._n gasper_n câsal_n valdensis_n and_o alphon._n mendoza_n who_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cit_v as_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o any_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v due_a to_o rome_n but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la they_o be_v not_o press_v with_o this_o consequent_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v inseparable_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o such_o as_o corn._n a_o lap._n who_o say_v whatever_o may_v be_v dispute_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n removal_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v never_o be_v these_o will_v find_v more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o they_o expound_v these_o king_n to_o be_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o antichrist_n come_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o rome_n destruction_n as_o also_o that_o this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v causal_o procure_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o old_a bloodshed_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v repay_v with_o her_o late_a guilt_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o these_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o some_o say_v the_o king_n shall_v destroy_v it_o before_o antichrist_n come_v because_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o other_o say_v by_o antichrist_n after_o these_o king_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o this_o chap._n with_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o little_a horâ_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v but_o seven_o that_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o say_v before_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a and_o this_o clear_v it_o the_o king_n here_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o contemporal_o there_o the_o stand_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o
clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v â_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o seâ_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o
though_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o sundry_a he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o that_o for_o this_o 2._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reproof_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o especial_o consider_v it_o again_o renew_v chap._n 22._o as_o of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 3._o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o john_n be_v reject_v as_o have_v aim_v to_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o not_o to_o it_o which_o reason_n do_v reject_v that_o worship_n not_o for_o compliment_n but_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o conclude_v that_o none_o such_o be_v due_a to_o any_o angel_n for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o more_o hardly_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o question_n idolatry_n in_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a idolatry_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o command_n that_o be_v when_o folk_n err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n give_v it_o to_o another_o than_o god_n this_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o to_o what_o have_v no_o be_v as_o to_o such_o idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 2._o to_o what_o have_v a_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a creature_n angel_n devil_n sun_n moon_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n 3._o more_o subtle_o when_o one_o make_v gold_n his_o confidence_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 31._o or_o his_o belly_n or_o some_o lust_n his_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o second_o idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o a_o miscarry_v in_o the_o object_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o when_o man_n worship_v god_n by_o other_o mean_n or_o midse_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v such_o be_v aaron_n make_v the_o calf_n to_o jehovah_n ieroboam_n put_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n both_o these_o sort_n be_v rise_v among_o the_o papist_n now_o for_o this_o of_o johns_n it_o be_v especial_o and_o direct_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o john_n fall_v now_o in_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o before_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o this_o fault_n only_o upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v like_o john_n know_v it_o be_v that_o angel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 17.1_o who_o do_v still_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o so_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o angel_n to_o continue_v his_o undertake_n to_o show_v john_n the_o whore_n judgement_n which_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o her_o supporter_n 2._o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n he_o need_v not_o then_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o again_o chap._n 22.8_o after_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o have_v that_o be_v his_o mistake_n the_o angel_n need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_n be_v to_o rectify_v he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o practice_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_n in_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o remedy_v his_o fail_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o read_v out_o of_o the_o contrary_a direction_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o what_o be_v his_o fail_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n we_o conceive_v it_o then_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o three_o together_o surprise_v the_o holy_a man_n 1._o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o good_a news_n he_o tell_v he_o 3._o john_n weakness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strong_a now_o consider_v these_o three_o to_o meet_v together_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o john_n be_v suprise_v as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o forget_v of_o himself_o and_o fall_v down_o now_o to_o worship_v once_o and_o again_o which_o he_o have_v not_o former_o do_v thus_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n here_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 22.8_o again_o affect_v he_o so_o alcazar_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o reason_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o worship_v angel_n saint_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o religious_a worship_n this_o argument_n make_v it_o out_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o any_o but_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o john_n ergo_fw-la &c._n &c._n papist_n to_o eschew_v this_o argument_n and_o defend_v their_o idolatry_n run_v in_o two_o extreme_a answer_n whereof_o the_o one_o overturn_v the_o other_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o sin_v in_o mistake_v the_o person_n only_o and_o so_o give_v latria_n to_o angel_n whereas_o dulia_n be_v only_o due_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v refute_v 1._o in_o that_o before_o it_o be_v show_v this_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o johns_n practice_n 2._o the_o angel_n argument_n be_v not_o only_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o middle-worship_n as_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o will_v have_v all_o direct_v to_o god_n but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o john_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o messenger_n as_o viegas_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o alcazar_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o confirm_v it_o be_v therefore_o second_o their_o way_n to_o allege_v that_o john_n sin_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o because_o that_o digest_v hardly_o consider_v the_o angel_n repeat_v reproof_n they_o be_v therefore_o put_v to_o it_o to_o invent_v reason_n why_o the_o angel_n do_v reject_v this_o duty_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o compliment_n to_o show_v his_o humility_n 2._o to_o testify_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o man_n therefore_o they_o shun_v honour_n now_o of_o man_n whereas_o they_o say_v now_o it_o be_v on_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o who_o receive_v this_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o say_v some_o for_o respect_n to_o johns_n person_n or_o office_n or_o merit_n wherein_o he_o be_v above_o angel_n especial_o by_o his_o virginity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n angel_n refuse_v it_o from_o he_o unto_o all_o which_o we_o reply_v 1._o thta_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n go_v wild_a when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o angel_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a addictednesse_n to_o idolatry_n that_o when_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o angel_n mouth_n twice_o from_o heaven_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v wrong_v than_o amend_v that_o fault_n 3._o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v sinful_a in_o john_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o thrust_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n once_o and_o again_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v wrong_v by_o it_o for_o what_o be_v that_o argument_n worship_n god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n exhortation_n worship_n not_o any_o but_o god_n it_o must_v imply_v that_o his_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o a_o derogation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o worship_v of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o worship_v of_o he_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v worship_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o whâch_n break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o angel_n consequence_n which_o oppose_v they_o as_o inconsistent_a together_o it_o be_v wonderful_a therefore_o that_o benllarmine_n shall_v fall_v in_o that_o impudence_n dâ_n sanctâ_n bââtitud_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o as_o to_o press_v a_o argument_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n from_o this_o place_n thus_o either_o say_v he_o john_n take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o worship_v and_o so_o hâ_n sin_v by_o give_v the_o angel_n divine_a honour_n or_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o yât_o worship_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o copy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o john_n know_o worship_v a_o angel_n so_o shall_v we_o and_o whether_o do_v john_n or_o the_o calvinist_n so_o he_o speak_v know_v best_a what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v duty_n than_o say_v he_o john_n will_v not_o have_v do_v
be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o peace_n be_v best_a apply_v to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o event_n of_o gog_n be_v even_o unexpected_a to_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n improve_n this_o liberty_n for_o he_o be_v not_o long_o quiet_a afterward_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o that_o be_v with_o more_o vehement_a onset_n and_o temptation_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o may_v prevail_v over_o they_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o be_v get_v by_o bear_v they_o down_o or_o by_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o be_v the_o great_a beguile_v of_o the_o world_n these_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o their_o number_n 2._o for_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o uproar_n and_o rage_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o from_o all_o quarter_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o they_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v describe_v who_o he_o deceive_v gog_n and_o magog_n by_o some_o gog_n be_v expound_v secret_a from_o the_o hebrew_n gag_n tectum_fw-la magog_n open_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n migag_n à _fw-fr tecto_fw-la and_o so_o taketh-in_a secret_n and_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o only_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n these_o be_v enemy_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v who_o have_v a_o conjunct_a interest_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n which_o the_o turk_n profess_v not_o their_o power_n withal_o most_o probable_o be_v before_o this_o break_a it_o seem_v respect_n be_v have_v 1._o to_o magog_n who_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 10.3_o of_o who_o as_o josephus_n cap._n 6.7_o ant._n jud._n and_o other_o with_o he_o write_v that_o the_o scythae_n be_v come_v and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v barbarous_a nation_n at_o a_o distance_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n while_o she_o have_v peace_n in_o herself_o for_o their_o encompass_v seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n from_o without_o 2._o it_o relate_v and_o allude_v especial_o to_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38.39_o where_o as_o the_o hurt_n the_o jew_n get_v after_o their_o peace_n and_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v by_o these_o and_o as_o that_o stir_n be_v bitter_a but_o short_a by_o autiochus_n and_o the_o last_o before_o christ_n first_o come_v so_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o these_o be_v the_o church_n last_o enemy_n set_v upon_o she_o after_o her_o deliverance_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n tyranny_n so_o these_o last_o enemy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n after_o her_o restore_n from_o spiritual_a babylon_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n under_o the_o law_n for_o both_o have_v three_o great_a and_o especial_a enemy_n 1._o of_o old_a egypt_n who_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o infancy_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o church_n five_o enemy_n chap._n 12._o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v psal._n 74._o and_o ezek._n 27._o see_v chap._n 12._o 2._o their_o next_o great_a oppress_a enemy_n be_v babylon_n that_o lead_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o long_a time_n captive_a answerable_a to_o this_o antichrist_n captivity_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n the_o three_o enemy_n the_o jew_n have_v after_o they_o have_v get_v a_o little_a peace_n at_o home_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n these_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v these_o enemy_n here_o call_v so_o partly_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o peace_n and_o outgate_v the_o church_n have_v after_o her_o delivery_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n partly_o as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n cruel_a violent_a etc._n etc._n yet_o soon_o restrain_v so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o vent_v and_o execute_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n as_o former_a enemy_n do_v partly_o because_o they_o go_v immediate_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o these_o do_v as_o the_o last_o enemy_n before_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o safe_a reason_n of_o these_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n without_o inquire_v for_o any_o further_a mystery_n in_o they_o more_o particular_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_v they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o battle_n he_o mind_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o god_n turn_v the_o battle_n against_o they_o i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o one_o singular_a battle_n but_o to_o war_n against_o to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n open_o and_o avowed_o last_o their_o number_n be_v express_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a even_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o some_o place_n where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v judg._n 7.12_o 2_o sam._n 17.11_o whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o number_n of_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o church_n best_a time_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a estate_n will_v be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o want_v but_o a_o lose_n and_o soon_o be_v stir_v as_o afterward_o follow_v the_o success_n follow_v in_o two_o step_n vers_n 9_o first_o he_o prevail_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o use_v he_o endeavour_n but_o many_o be_v engage_v and_o almost_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o 2._o they_o come_v so_o far_o without_o resistance_n that_o they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v mean_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o holy_a city_n then_o here_o a_o camp_n and_o a_o city_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o but_o encompass_v the_o strait_n be_v not_o so_o great_a now_o as_o then_o chap._n 11._o only_a before_o it_o be_v in_o freedom_n now_o it_o be_v beset_v as_o a_o besiege_a city_n round_o about_o she_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o israel_n march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o her_o way_n and_o march_v like_o a_o army_n 2._o in_o allusion_n to_o war_n wherein_o the_o weak_a keep_v themselves_o within_o fortify_v camp_n and_o the_o enemy_n encompass_v be_v as_o set_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o fortification_n when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o field_n at_o their_o command_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n here_o where_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o strait_a as_o a_o little_a army_n entrench_v be_v when_o a_o great_a lie_v down_o round_o about_o they_o as_o isa._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a city_n and_o incorporation_n in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o strait_n also_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o camp_n besiege_v which_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n but_o at_o home_n their_o chief_a city_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o no_o other_o place_n almost_o but_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a and_o it_o besiege_v also_o 4._o the_o event_n follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o show_v what_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o a_o temporal_a overthrow_n on_o the_o devil_n instrument_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o it_o allude_v to_o that_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o or_o to_o that_o delivery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n isa._n 37._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v strait_o besiege_v but_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o hailstone_n
to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n often_o among_o man_n pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o get_v little_a credit_n but_o however_o say_v he_o these_o say_n be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n chap._n 1_o that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o testify_v these_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a say_n for_o that_o same_o god_n who_o before_o reveal_v thing_n to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n of_o which_o thing_n never_o one_o fail_v he_o have_v now_o send_v to_o reveal_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n therefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o former_a word_n be_v see_v he_o be_v still_o omniscient_a and_o faithful_a who_o reveal_v they_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a prophet_n 1._o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v penman_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o pât_n 1.21_o 2._o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v have_v effect_n and_o be_v not_o lie_n god_n be_v call_v their_o god_n especial_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a service_n and_o commission_n he_o put_v on_o they_o beside_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o own_v their_o message_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o three_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o be_v suspend_v therefore_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o before_o long_o they_o will_v be_v finish_v but_o even_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o their_o series_n vers._n 7._o he_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o vers_n 6._o in_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v send_v and_o that_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o behoof_n a_o argument_n that_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o search_v into_o it_o see_v he_o send_v it_o a_o second_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o read_v and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n yea_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o chap._n 1_o it_o say_v that_o people_n read_v and_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o practise_v which_o say_v do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o study_v of_o this_o book_n in_o sobriety_n blessedness_n be_v so_o oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o right_a searcher_n thereof_o the_o word_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o be_v thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v and_o prefix_v here_o to_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o study_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n for_o do_v man_n walk_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n come_n quick_o there_o will_v be_v more_o study_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o more_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o this_o will_v be_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o thing_n prophesied-of_a here_o be_v say_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n come_v quick_o that_o so_o man_n may_v observe_v they_o the_o better_a and_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v john_n second_o mistake_n wherein_o he_o have_v fall_v before_o chap._n 19.10_o when_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o have_v call_v himself_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o it_o be_v like_o that_o as_o chap._n 19_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o good_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a get_v that_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 9_o overhwhelm_v he_o some_o way_n there_o to_o think_v more_o of_o this_o revealer_n than_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v like_a the_o same_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o to_o he_o be_v new_a and_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v not_o he_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n and_o again_o fall_v in_o too_o much_o admiration_n of_o the_o revealer_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a revealer_n of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n the_o word_n be_v open_v chap._n 19.10_o there_o he_o call_v himself_o one_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v add_v he_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n of_o these_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a john_n but_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v one_o master_n with_o angel_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o least_o of_o they_o ought_v no_o worship_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o master_n as_o the_o opposition_n clear_v where_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o john_n put_v honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a upon_o angel_n they_o debase_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o not_o only_a john_n fellow-servant_n but_o fellow-servant_n to_o the_o low_a which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o before_o and_o if_o on_o this_o account_n angel_n plead_v against_o worship_n from_o john_n so_o do_v they_o against_o worship_n from_o any_o in_o that_o relation_n with_o he_o 3._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o man_n even_o holy_a man_n may_v relapse_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v much_o appear_a glory_n in_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o no_o question_n repent_v of_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v this_o it_o be_v like_a be_v abraham_n case_n in_o twice_o deny_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o and_o iehoshaphat_n with_o aâab_n and_o jehoram_n 5._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n call_v himself_o chap._n 19.10_o one_o who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o as_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v now_o employ_v for_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n mind_n as_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a be_v in_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o church_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 16._o follow_v the_o three_o part_n first_o vers_n 9_o the_o angel_n put_v by_o and_o check_v john_n for_o this_o fault_n of_o he_o as_o be_v say_v then_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_n in_o several_a direction_n and_o reason_n include_v commendation_n of_o the_o duty_n direct_v unto_o the_o first_o direction_n be_v special_a to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n seal_v not_o here_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o to_o its_o sureness_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o as_o to_o hidnesse_n or_o secretness_n let_v not_o say_v he_o this_o book_o close_v as_o isa._n 29,11_o and_o 8.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o more_o be_v import_v than_o be_v express_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n the_o lamb_n open_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v close_v that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n it_o be_v give_v for_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v it_o be_v public_a for_o their_o behoof_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n proper_o they_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n come_v on_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o isa._n 8._o and_o 29._o with_o dan._n 12._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v these_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o little_a useful_a to_o that_o generation_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o cââe_v for_o many_o day_n see_v dan._n 8._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o their_o clearness_n or_o christ_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o command_n of_o publish_v this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o it_o may_v be_v object_v man_n may_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o see_v
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o âhat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v âlow'â_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâvine_a institution_n prouân_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâst_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâfference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
with_o the_o woman_n herself_o 537_o 538_o e_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n 292_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o always_o the_o unconverted_a world_n 345_o 346_o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 558_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o 273_o what_o the_o elder_n question_n and_o john_n reply_n and_o the_o elder_n answer_v do_v import_n chap._n 7.13_o 14._o where_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v describe_v 398_o 399_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n 354_o why_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church-guides_a or_o angel_n see_v angel_n wherein_o all_o the_o epistle_n agree_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 66_o 67_o if_o any_o true_o godly_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o error_n 166_o that_o satan_n aim_v main_o to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n unto_o error_n and_o why_o 167_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o error_n when_o christ_n servant_n be_v seduce_v thereby_o and_o why_o ibid._n 168_o that_o repentance_n for_o error_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o why_o ibid._n some_o error_n inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v be_v at_o once_o assault_v 383_o 384_o f_o faith_n necessary_a to_o justification_n vid._n justification_n different_a opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n concur_v thereto_o 236_o some_o consideration_n and_o distinction_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n concur_v 237_o faith_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 238_o a_o double_a peculiarity_n of_o faith_n beyond_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n one_o of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n extrinsic_a appointment_n another_o of_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o flow_v from_o its_o intrinsic_a aptitude_n 240_o that_o faith_n do_v peculiar_o concur_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o clear_v and_o prove_v 240_o 241_o the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 306_o whether_o faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 308_o they_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n 363_o mark_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v 45_o how_n christ_n foot_n be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n vide_fw-la brass_n how_o christ_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 38_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v terrible_a effect_n 416_o of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 756_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o those_o fountain_n and_o river_n mention_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o 427_o 428_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n what_o 762_o g_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o include_v 199_o 200_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o what_o by_o stand_v thereupon_o 274_o 275_o 602_o 603_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n 393_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o mystery_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o whether_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n conditional_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v 300_o how_o can_v the_o glorify_a behold_v god_n since_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o whether_o they_o all_o alike_o enjoy_v he_o 773_o 774_o how_o great_a a_o god_n he_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v 397_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n ibid._n god_n people_n in_o their_o difficulty_n will_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o future_a glory_n 400_o what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n 737_o why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o gold_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o it_o 51_o 52_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n ordinary_o prevail_v most_o and_o why_o 342_o 343_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o long_o free_a of_o error_n and_o offence_n follow_v it_o 354_o 355_o church_n government_n oppose_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 82_o 83_o 84_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o civil-government_n prove_v and_o objection_n answer_v 85_o to_o 89_o that_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o confederate_a for_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v 90_o absurdity_n wherewith_o a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v load_v answer_v 93_o 94_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o this_o government_n consist_v and_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o handle_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 97_o 98_o 99_o how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o government_n 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 120_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n 123_o baxter_n opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n relate_v which_o do_v not_o real_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o at_o first_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v 125_o 126_o two_o distinction_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 127_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o renew_a do_v dâffer_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a 129_o 130_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o between_o the_o act_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o act_n of_o any_o other_o prove_v by_o instance_n and_o argument_n 131_o to_o 139_o the_o trial_n of_o grace_n by_o its_o kind_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n best_a this_o be_v christ_n way_n the_o contrary_a be_v attend_v with_o inconvenience_n 133_o 134_o grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v both_o in_o people_n call_v he_o and_o in_o presbytery_n admit_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o take_v trial_n herein_o and_o what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n which_o do_v not_o infer_v but_o overturn_v the_o rigid_a way_n of_o try_v church-member_n 202_o to_o 209_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o which_o a_o gracious_a man_n wish_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o happiness_n 781_o 782_o h_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o person_n to_o hear_v who_o they_o will_v and_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v it_o 64_o when_o new_a error_n may_v be_v esteem_v old_a heresy_n 155_o heresy_n and_o error_n wait_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o church_n outward_o prosperous_a condition_n 383_o heresy_n and_o error_n one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n whereby_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n punish_v those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n ibid._n heresy_n and_o error_n a_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 422_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o how_o suppress_v 536_o 537_o who_o they_o be_v who_o heretic_n seek_v main_o to_o seduce_v 166_o what_o a_o excellent_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 394_o some_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n here_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 402_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n be_v 753_o 754_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v substantial_o change_v ibid._n some_o thing_n premit_v to_o the_o glorious_a description_n of_o heaven_n 757_o heaven_n happiness_n set_v forth_o and_o describe_v 759_o 760_o a_o more_o particular_a amplification_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 761_o to_o 772_o where_o hell_n be_v and_o whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o 739_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n 763_o 764_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o horn_n 648_o the_o type_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n explain_v 340_o 341_o the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 344_o 345_o to_o what_o time_n these_o persecution_n relate_v
that_o what_o success_n he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o countenance_v of_o he_o because_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o oftentimes_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a to_o the_o weak_a believer_n so_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a minister_n that_o be_v yet_o send_v by_o he_o and_o honest_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n 2._o it_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o heighten_v the_o commendation_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o that_o show_v wherefore_o this_o be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o expression_n which_o most_o express_o hold_v forth_o the_o commendation_n be_v thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o keep_n of_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o keep_v it_o in_o practice_n by_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o their_o walk_n 2._o a_o avow_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o adhere_n to_o and_o own_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o station_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o scope_n relate_v especial_o to_o the_o minister_n âhis_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n must_v imply_v also_o something_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n of_o keep_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o last_o word_n thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o do_v import_n more_o than_o be_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o trial_n thou_o have_v meet_v with_o yet_o thou_o not_o only_o haste_v not_o faint_o deny_v my_o name_n but_o have_v open_o and_o confident_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o these_o two_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o little_a strength_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v do_v make_v the_o evidence_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o honesty_n the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v two_o special_a encouragement_n unto_o they_o have_v also_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o bygone_a integrity_n include_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o this_o honest_a church_n have_v be_v under_o a_o twofold_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n 1._o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n do_v prove_v great_a persecuter_n and_o reproacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o worshipper_n this_o the_o lord_n do_v encourage_v they_o against_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o from_o heathen_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o comfort_v they_o vers_n 10._o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o do_v express_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o be_v they_o indeed_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o god_n covenant_v people_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o their_o unbelief_n be_v true_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o this_o church_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v now_o calumniate_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o my_o church_n nor_o belove_v by_o i_o but_o faith_n be_v by_o my_o inward_a power_n i_o will_v so_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o know_v indeed_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v real_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n with_o thou_o like_o that_o word_n isa._n 60.14_o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n scope_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o language_n be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v express_v more_o significant_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n to_o he_o to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n and_o also_o it_o show_v the_o ãâã_d hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n grace_n this_o we_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n keep_v the_o door_n open_a before_o this_o minister_n for_o his_o encouragement_n to_o wit_n his_o make_v the_o word_n powerful_a for_o the_o captivate_a of_o gainsayer_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o word_n add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o seem_v to_o import_v something_o of_o a_o kindly_a principle_n act_v they_o in_o this_o again_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v forth_o a_o feign_a submission_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o christ_n clear_a own_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v doubtless_o god_n be_v among_o such_o a_o people_n of_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 14.25_o and_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o her_o splendour_n and_o happiness_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v lie_v or_o give_v feign_a obedience_n unto_o she_o deut._n 33._o 29._o and_o a_o thing_n also_o that_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n respect_v to_o his_o church_n we_o take_v it_o in_o under_o this_o promise_n likewise_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o these_o jew_n as_o real_a convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o my_o respect_n to_o thou_o as_o shall_v make_v they_o counterfeit_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o give_v thou_o some_o reverence_n also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o convert_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o reality_n shall_v be_v universal_a among_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a exposition_n these_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o be_v two_o wayeâ_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n either_o of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o a_o people_n which_o beget_v a_o charitable_a persuasion_n in_o they_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o common_a and_o general_a conviction_n flow_v from_o some_o outward_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o often_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o promise_n so_o observable_a both_o by_o double_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o prefix_v a_o behold_v at_o every_o time_n thereunto_o which_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o rare_a which_o be_v here_o promise_v âo_o wit_n to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a favour_n to_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n when_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v bestow_v and_o 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v difficult-like_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v sure_a see_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_v of_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o the_o encouragement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o persecution_n follow_v
vers_fw-la 10._o wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a trial_n foretell_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o and_o 3._o some_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v premit_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o trial_n which_o be_v foretell_v be_v several_a way_n set_v forth_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o ventation_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o style_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o âentation_n as_o iâm_v 1.2_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v in_o diversâentations_n âentations_z and_o so_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o affliction_n want_v never_o many_o circumstance_n wait_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v tentation_n and_o so_o âther_o man_n be_v try_v by_o they_o or_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n snare_v upon_o such_o occasion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o definitnesse_n and_o shortness_n thereof_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o encouragement_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n by_o world_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o heathen_a world_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o world_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o such_o trial_n but_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o it_o be_v then_o the_o church_n spread_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o usual_o it_o be_v so_o when_o persecution_n be_v move_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o earth_n here_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o thereby_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church-triumphant_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o ill_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o persecution_n general_o the_o lord_n shall_v secret_o and_o tender_o preserve_v she_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o trial_n that_o other_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o verse_n the_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o trial_n which_o be_v make_v to_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v two_o way_n be_v understand_v 1._o as_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o any_o prejudice_n by_o that_o trial_n though_o she_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o this_o be_v indeed_o truth_n but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v plead_v and_o expect_v that_o and_o yet_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o to_o philadelphia_n in_o this_o promise_n therefore_o 2._o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v under_o persecution_n thou_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o that_o particular_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o extremity_n that_o other_o thereby_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o promise_n bear_v something_o peculiar_a to_o philadelphia_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a cross_n except_o there_o be_v the_o like_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v knit_v this_o promise_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v so_o 1._o because_o usual_o the_o cross_n follow_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a schoolmaster_n that_o teathe_v the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n â_o vers_fw-la 9_o their_o keep_n of_o this_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n do_v import_v their_o own_n of_o and_o adhere_v to_o this_o gospel_n with_o much_o patience_n under_o many_o cross_n and_o much_o persecution_n and_o so_o this_o connexion_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o merit_n in_o they_o procure_v this_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o do_v express_v christ_n tenderness_n and_o to_o say_v so_o his_o condescend_v equity_n in_o his_o proceed_n who_o see_v this_o church_n have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o have_v bear_v out_o more_o steadfast_o and_o patient_o under_o many_o former_a trial_n than_o other_o who_o may_v be_v of_o great_a ability_n therefore_o out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n he_o now_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o free_a in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o a_o come_a storm_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o advertisement_n vers_fw-la 11._o which_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o that_o quick_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o which_o show_v that_o though_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o delay_v his_o come_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o long_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n 2._o because_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a to_o enemy_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o friend_n it_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n behind_o the_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_o 4._o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a haste_v and_o to_o say_v so_o make_v dispatch_n of_o what_o be_v to_o precede_v his_o come_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v quick_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o a_o watchword_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o decline_v on_o the_o other_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o short_o the_o second_o word_n be_v a_o direction_n hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n now_o be_v diligent_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v expound_v chap._n 2.25_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n add_v to_o this_o direction_n hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o a_o royal_a condition_n thy_o honesty_n be_v thy_o crown_n before_o i_o and_o other_o and_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o crown_n after_o this_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a and_o steadfast_a lest_o by_o your_o decline_v you_o be_v prejudge_v of_o your_o crown_n it_o allude_v to_o run_v among_o man_n where_o they_o that_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o way_n though_o have_v for_o a_o time_n run_v well_o yet_o obtain_v not_o the_o crown_n because_o some_o other_o outstrip_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o same_o here_o the_o scope_n only_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o who_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n shall_v as_o sure_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n add_v spur_n to_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n for_o prevent_v of_o their_o fall_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o be_v vers_n 12._o comprehend_v five_o privilege_n to_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v heaven_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v there_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o singular_o and_o eminent_o fit_v for_o furnish_v with_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o for_o 1._o the_o property_n that_o follow_v will_v show_v that_o this_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n 2._o thus_o also_o it_o can_v only_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n which_o principal_o relate_v to_o heaven_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o overcome_a but_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v he_o shall_v
under_o sin_n be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o consider_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o similitude_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o man_n and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o these_o that_o praise_n in_o this_o song_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v so_o to_o redeem_v a_o thing_n among_o man_n suppon_v a_o man_n once_o to_o have_v have_v a_o right_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n here_o we_o take_v god_n right_a to_o these_o redeem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o by_o creation_n for_o that_o be_v common_a but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n by_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o election_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o elect_n be_v call_v his_o singular_o and_o job._n 17._o vers_fw-la 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o these_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o phrase_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n for_o it_o supponeth_n that_o by_o christ_n purchase_n as_o it_o be_v access_n be_v make_v for_o they_o again_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n possession_n according_a to_o his_o former_a right_n 2._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o even_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v this_o peculiar_a right_n be_v before_o this_o redemption_n someway_o mortgage_v or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v wodset_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o former_a right_n be_v not_o full_o dissolve_v for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o morgage_a and_o alienation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o redemption_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o former_a right_n there_o have_v be_v no_o access_n to_o redeem_v this_o morgage_a in_o scripture_n be_v clear_o express_v to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o law_n wrath_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n whereby_o even_o the_o elect_a by_o their_o sin_n have_v enthral_v themselves_o and_o because_o of_o that_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o honour_n repare_v which_o suffer_v by_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v large_o express_v rom._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o and_o gal._n 3._o beside_o many_o other_o place_n the_o tie_n which_o notwithstanding_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v that_o purpose_n of_o election_n for_o even_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v his_o as_o be_v say_v for_o election_n be_v found_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o on_o god_n free_a will_n purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n there_o can_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n dissolve_v the_o same_o 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o before_o these_o elect_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n there_o must_v be_v a_o price_n lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o compensation_n for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v clear_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n redemption_n which_o import_v some_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o behoove_v such_o person_n be_v just_o mortgage_v and_o without_o who_o prejudice_n they_o can_v not_o be_v set_v free_a except_o a_o equivalent_a price_n be_v pay_v and_o this_o be_v call_v redemption_n now_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o who_o honour_n the_o elect_a for_o a_o time_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v free_v there_o must_v be_v some_o equivalent_a price_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n as_o much_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o prison_n or_o under_o the_o former_a mortgage_n and_o this_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v express_v in_o that_o word_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o god_n friendship_n and_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o title_n that_o stand_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v sin_n or_o have_v never_o be_v under_o such_o a_o mortgage_n 5._o they_o express_v who_o this_o redeemer_n be_v thou_o hâst_v redeem_v we_o o_o bless_v thou_o this_o can_v indeed_o but_o affect_v thou_o the_o lamb_n thou_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n because_o when_o the_o elect_a have_v nothing_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o mortgage_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n to_o say_v no_o more_o do_v call_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o price_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o freedom_n then_o he_o undertake_v and_o be_v content_a to_o pay_v what_o they_o be_v due_a either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o in_o the_o equivalent_a that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v as_o a_o mortgage_v possession_n detain_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n may_v be_v restore_v free_o to_o he_o again_o 6._o the_o price_n by_o which_o he_o redeem_v they_o be_v mention_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o o_o how_o wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v perform_v this_o redemption_n by_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o price_n as_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o we_o may_v see_v first_o that_o see_v the_o threaten_n against_o sin_n include_v death_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v so_o the_o redeemer_n condescend_v to_o undergo_v death_n for_o satisfy_v that_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n there_o be_v import_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o also_o of_o his_o love_n for_o no_o blood_n of_o goat_n nay_o nor_o of_o man_n nor_o of_o mere_a creature_n can_v make_v this_o redemption_n for_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n psal._n 49._o so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o create_a redeemer_n yet_o than_o thou_o condescend_v to_o do_v it_o even_o with_o thy_o blood_n which_o act._n 20.28_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n three_o this_o redeem_n by_o his_o blood_n do_v express_v his_o death_n to_o be_v purposely_o and_o formal_o lay_v down_o by_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o elect_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o redemption_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o price_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o elect_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a and_o christ_n blood_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a before_o justice_n because_o by_o his_o undertake_n that_o debt_n and_o submit_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o god_n actual_a exact_v it_o of_o he_o the_o holiness_n and_o spotless_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v than_o if_o these_o themselves_o have_v be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o prison_n who_o be_v yet_o never_o able_a to_o have_v pay_v one_o farthing_n whereas_o now_o the_o redeemer_n have_v pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 7._o there_o be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o redemption_n to_o wit_n we_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o these_o be_v to_o say_v so_o two_o way_n qualify_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o object_n it_o be_v not_o some_o of_o one_o family_n city_n nation_n or_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v seem_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o universality_n to_o say_v so_o and_o extent_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o former_o now_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v not_o include_v within_o one_o family_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v the_o elect_n be_v gathered-in_a out_o
of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o be_v of_o strange_a nation_n have_v reason_n to_o praise_v for_o this_o gospel_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o mediator_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o although_o this_o object_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v add_v to_o qualify_v and_o restrict_n the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o distributive_o of_o some_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n for_o the_o redeemed_z their_o song_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n whereby_o the_o redeem_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o song_n therefore_o the_o other_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v beside_o this_o peculiarnesse_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o redeem_v praise_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n with_o other_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o among_o they_o further_o all_o this_o song_n do_v agree_v to_o any_o person_n that_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v all_o can_v praise_v for_o this_o mercy_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a and_o if_o we_o will_v remember_v what_o be_v just_a now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n do_v import_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o these_o that_o be_v redeem_v beside_o other_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a by_o election_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o god_n by_o this_o peculiar_a right_n for_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v actual_o redeem_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v the_o three_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n which_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a will_v confirm_v this_o and_o it_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o christ_n redemption_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o to_o praise_v they_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o former_a bondage_n they_o be_v under_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o bless_v with_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n exceed_o commend_v in_o four_o word_n 1._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n this_o respect_v that_o spiritual_a freedom_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v from_o their_o former_a enemy_n and_o that_o spiritual_a dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o all_o the_o redeem_v who_o be_v former_o slave_n shall_v be_v make_v king_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v also_o a_o title_n and_o office_n of_o great_a dignity_n under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o redeem_v be_v honour_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o privilege_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n redemption_n and_o without_o this_o there_o have_v be_v access_n to_o no_o sinner_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_v acceptable_o and_o with_o any_o comfort_n before_o god_n but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v priest_n and_o may_v offer_v our_o own_o sacrifice_n yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o typical_a service_n nor_o to_o one_o place_n or_o temple_n nor_o to_o seek_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o may_v approach_v therewith_o unto_o he_o 3._o it_o commend_v and_o sweeten_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n purchase_n they_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o as_o their_o own_o god_n which_o do_v make_v all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v be_v put_v to_o very_o light_a and_o easy_a and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o therein_o see_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o strange_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o their_o own_o god_n who_o will_v pity_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o son_n last_o they_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o redeem_v many_o of_o who_o have_v a_o poor_a be_v here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n understand_v than_o of_o his_o spiritual_a dominion_n but_o main_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o song_n that_o not_o only_o have_v they_o a_o hope_n of_o reign_v and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o a_o redeem_a person_n and_o a_o convince_a ground_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n to_o wit_n to_o have_v sanctification_n thrive_a the_o body_n of_o death_n bear_v down_o and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v heaven-like_a and_o to_o be_v bring_v someway_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n than_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v be_v more_o desire_v by_o they_o so_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o even_o thus_o to_o be_v privilege_v and_o dignify_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o flow_v from_o his_o purchase_n even_o as_o justification_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o the_o second_o company_n who_o join_v in_o this_o song_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o their_o song_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o their_o title_n and_o number_n they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v glorious_a minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o call_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38.7_o and_o they_o be_v many_o angel_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v but_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a to_o show_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a angel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 103.21_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v how_o glorious_a he_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o wait_v upon_o second_o the_o
be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n 718_o whether_o these_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o do_v suffer_v or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_v and_o prove_v 718_o 719_o whether_o bruit_n and_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 720_o 721_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n be_v bind_v describe_v at_o length_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 731_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v 703_o a_o fourfold_a dominion_n or_o reign_v of_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n 705_o 706_o satan_n restraint_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a restraint_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 706_o 707_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o errand_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o set_a time_n 728_o 729_o satan_n deceive_v no_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o 729_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o time_n thereof_o the_o event_n of_o his_o gather_v his_o follower_n together_o to_o battle_n 736_o 737_o 738_o what_o be_v employ_v when_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n 296_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n prove_v 297_o 298_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n 424_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n see_v glass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 754_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o understand_v the_o seal_n and_o type_n in_o they_o 338_o 339_o 340_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n 360_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n foretell_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 370_o 371_o 372_o that_o the_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n clear_v and_o some_o consideration_n add_v for_o confirmation_n 373_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7_o 380_o why_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o of_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 388_o seal_v against_o error_n no_o common_a privilege_n 390_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n just_a 744_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o just_a sentence_n yet_o exclusive_a of_o all_o merit_n 745_o 746_o wherefore_o work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o faith_n ibid._n separation_n from_o a_o church_n unlawful_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a member_n though_o not_o censure_v by_o the_o church-guides_a 172_o 173_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v church_n of_o rome_n some_o consideration_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n be_v clear_v 597_o 598_o 599_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o delivery_n from_o antichrist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n the_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n their_o several_a property_n 574_o 575_o 576_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n why_o call_v seven_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v unto_o 10_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 29_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o desolate_a place_n 679_o why_o minister_n be_v call_v star_n 50_o 51_o 176_o 177_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n 174_o 175_o what_o judgement_n be_v it_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o particular_a heresy_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a one_o to_o what_o heresy_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o applicable_a 429_o what_o that_o star_n be_v chap._n 9.1_o and_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o its_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 436_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o fall_a star_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 437_o 438_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n 159_o why_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 40_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o nicolaitan_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 157_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a sun_n 40_o 41_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n 437_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o plead_v at_o first_o from_o divine_a institution_n 426_o a_o human_a sympathy_n in_o the_o man-christ_n with_o believer_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o sympathy_n 411_o 412_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o mede_n his_o syâchronisms_n show_v wherein_o the_o author_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o fix_v of_o period_n and_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o 333_o 334_o &_o seq_n t_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n 509_o 605_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n throne_n and_o why_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o by_o the_o rainbow_n be_v round_o about_o it_o 4_o 5_o 270_o 271_o toleration_n not_o approven_v of_o christ_n 156_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o zealous_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o tolerate_v error_n though_o zealous_a against_o scandal_n 156_o 157_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o minister_n for_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o magistrate_n also_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 164_o 165_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a prove_v 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o that_o transportation_n be_v to_o be_v with_o great_a singleness_n and_o caution_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 119_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o use_v by_o christ_n 32_o 33_o though_o both_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o trouble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v forth_o different_a trouble_n in_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o different_a enemy_n 330_o the_o second_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 403_o some_o thing_n touch_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o six_o seal_n 403_o 404_o some_o circumstance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 404_o 405_o some_o consideration_n premit_v for_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 416_o 417_o the_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o series_n and_o order_n 418_o 419_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v especial_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o the_o second_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 424_o 425_o to_o what_o time_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v 429_o to_o what_o century_n the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v 431_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o rise_z of_o that_o plague_n and_o the_o executioner_n thereof_o 447_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 464_o 465_o the_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o identity_n thereof_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 504_o 505_o 506_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o singer_n their_o posture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o 507_o 508_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o judgement_n
threaten_v by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o 448_o to_o 454_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turk_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a 620_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indefinite_a time_n understand_v by_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 11.2_o be_v clear_v and_o some_o exception_n consider_v 479_o 480_o why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n 482_o five_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o its_o rise_n the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v their_o furniture_n and_o concomitant_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o 605_o 606_o some_o general_a consideration_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o vial_n 607_o 608_o the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o vial_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o 608_o 609_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o first_o vial_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o second_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o sea_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 610_o 611_o the_o three_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o unstand_v by_o these_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o congratulation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 611_o 612_o why_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o three_o vial_n ibid._n the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 613_o 614_o the_o five_o vial_n poured-forth_a with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 614_o 615_o some_o help_n for_o understand_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o object_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v poured-forth_a and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 615_o 616_o whether_o the_o last_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n alone_o or_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n include_v the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 625_o 626_o the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n more_o full_o explain_v chap._n 19_o and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n clear_v 688_o 689_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o 766_o w_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o what_o the_o popish_a writer_n charge_v they_o with_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 424_o some_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o whore_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 628_o 629_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o some_o of_o her_o property_n also_o what_o the_o name_n whore_n do_v import_v 630_o 631_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n 379_o what_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o wind_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 380_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o judgement_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n 381_o 382_o the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o strengthen_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n and_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o wind_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o consolation_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n the_o object_n about_o which_o he_o take_v care_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n 385_o 386_o this_o consolation_n against_o these_o wind_n set_v forth_o more_o particular_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 392_o 393_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n 5_o what_o the_o two_o witness_n denote_v where_o of_o their_o work_n number_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o 481_o 482_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n groundless_o apply_v by_o papist_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_o by_o grotius_n to_o two_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ibid._n who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v of_o have_v one_o common_a call_n with_o antichrist_n follower_n 483_o why_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o 484_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o have_v still_o witness_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o now_o 485_o 486_o how_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continual_a work_n and_o how_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 485_o 486_o the_o place_n describe_v where_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n have_v at_o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 487_o 488_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o set_v forth_o by_o several_a concomitant_n that_o wait_v upon_o this_o resurrection_n 491_o 492_o 493_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v past_a or_o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o so_o how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v where_o some_o objection_n move_v against_o the_o affirmative_a be_v consider_v and_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o fix_v 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o witness_n and_o a_o church_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o witness_n be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n prove_v 498_o 499_o some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v and_o of_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 500_o 501_o how_n christ_n head_n and_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o wool_n 38_o some_o general_a observation_n for_o clear_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 519_o 520_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n and_o who_o this_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n be_v 520_o 521_o the_o woman_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o her_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n 521_o 522_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 523_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n describe_v more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o 633_o 634_o 657_o 658_o why_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o engage_v woman_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o sinful_a design_n 162_o christ_n commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o book_n together_o with_o a_o severe_a commination_n incase_o of_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o 779_o 780_o 781_o worthiness_n how_o many_o way_n consider_v 184_o 185_o how_o to_o apprehend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n right_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o some_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o 9_o god_n the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 12_o 13_o and_o how_o prayer_n may_v be_v form_v express_o to_o he_o 14_o 15_o 16_o what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o worship_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o try_v it_o 455_o worship_n do_v imply_v three_o thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a worship_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 695_o whether_o john_n sin_v in_o worship_v the_o angel_n what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o popish_a doctor_n about_o this_o matter_n 695_o 696_o of_o the_o popish_a worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o mid_a worship_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a invent_v by_o they_o 697_o 698_o that_o none_o be_v to_o write_v without_o a_o clear_a call_v thereto_o and_o what_o be_v sufficient_a what_o nor_o to_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n to_o write_v 61_o 62_o 63_o y_o whither_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o definit_a or_o indefinite_a time_n 722_o whether_o these_o âears_n be_v whole_o past_a or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o now_o current_a with_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n 723_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o these_o 1000_o year_n ibid._n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n 725_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n fall_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1560._o where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v 727_o z_o zeal_n often_o less_o against_o error_n than_o scandalous_a practice_n 156_o 157_o finis_fw-la chap._n 1._o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 10.11_o chap._n 12._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 14._o chap._n 15._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 17._o chap._n 18._o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o grotius_n &_o hammond_n